MARK OF THE Assassin
by
DANIEL SILVA

Copyright 1998 by Daniel Silva All rights reserved under International
and Pan-American Copyright Conventions.

Published in the United States by Villard Books, a division of Random
House, Inc., New York, and simultaneously in Canada by Random House of
Canada Limited, Toronto.

VILLARD BOOKS is a registered trademark of Random House, Inc.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Silva, Daniel.

The mark of the assassin: a novel / by Daniel Silva.

ISBN 0-679-45563-9 (paper)

I. Title.

PR6069.I362M37

Random House website address: www. random house com

Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper

This is a work of fiction. The characters and dialogue are products of
the author's imagination and do not portray actual persons or events.

For Esther Newberg, my literary agent and friend.

And, as always, for my wife, Jamie, who makes everything possible, and
my children, Lily and Nicholas

And ye shall know the truth, and the
truth shall make you free.

The creed of the Central Intelligence Agency, taken from the Book of
John

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall piss you off.

The staff version

THE MARK OF THE Assassin



The Czech-Austrian Border: August 1968

THE SEARCHLIGHT PLAYED across the flat open field. They lay in a
drainage ditch on the Czech side of the border: a man and woman and a
teenage boy. Others had come this way on previous nights--dissidents,
reformers, anarchists--hoping to escape the Russians who had invaded
Czechoslovakia and crushed Alexander Dubcek's experiment with freedom
already known as the "Prague Spring." A few had made it.

Most had been arrested; Dubcek himself had been abducted and taken to
the Soviet Union. According to the bristling rumor mill, some had been
taken to a nearby potato patch and shot. The three people in the ditch
were not worried about making it out. They had been ordered to come at
that time and had been assured their passage to the West would go
smoothly. They had no reason to doubt what they had been told, for all
three were officers of the Soviet Committee for State Security, better
known as the KGB. The man and the woman served in the First Chief
Directorate of the KGB. Their orders were to infiltrate the dissident
Czech and Russian communities in the West. The boy was assigned to
Department V, the assassins.

THE MAN CRAWLED on his belly to the top of the ditch and peered into the
night. He put his face down in the cool damp grass as the light passed
overhead. When darkness returned he rose again and watched. A half-moon
hung low on the horizon, throwing off just enough light to see it all
clearly: the guard tower, the silhouette of a border policeman, a second
policeman walking along the gravel approach to the fence. The man
checked the luminous dial of his watch. He turned around and whispered
in Czech, "Stay here. I'll see if they're ready for us."

He crawled over the top of the ditch and was gone. The woman looked at
the boy. He was no more than sixteen years old, and she had been
sleepless with sexual fantasies about him since they had come to
Czechoslovakia three weeks earlier. He was too pretty for a boy: black
hair, deep blue eyes, like a Siberian lake. His skin was pale, almost
white. He had never been operational before tonight, yet he showed no
signs of fear. He noticed she was looking at him. He stared back at her
with an animal directness that made her shiver. The man returned five
minutes later. "Hurry," he said. "Walk quickly and don't say a word."

He reached down and pulled the woman out of the ditch. He offered a hand
to the boy, who refused and climbed out himself. The border policeman
met them at the fence. They walked fifty meters to the spot where the
gash had been cut in the wire. The guard pulled back the flap, and one
by one the three KGB agents crossed into Austria. The control officers
at Moscow Center had written the script for them. They were to proceed
on foot to the nearest village and find an Austrian police officer. From
past experience, they knew they would be taken to a detention center for
other refugees from the East. Inevitably, they would undergo vigorous
questioning from Austrian security agents to make certain they were not
spies. Their Czech identities had taken months to manufacture; they were
airtight. Within weeks, if all went according to plan, they would be
released into the West and begin their assignments for the KGB.

Department V had other plans for the boy.

THERE WAS NO SECURITY on the Austrian side of the border. They crossed
an open field. The air was thick with the stink of manure and the
chatter of crickets. The landscape darkened as the wet moon slipped
behind a stray cloud. The lane was exactly where the control officers
had said it would be. When you reach the road, head south, they had
said. The village will be there, two miles away. The lane was pitted and
narrow, barely wide enough for a horse-drawn cart, rising and falling
over the gentle landscape. They walked quickly, the man and woman
leading, the boy a few feet behind. Within a half hour the horizon
glowed with lamplight. A few moments later a church steeple floated into
view above a low hill. It was then that the boy reached inside his coat,
withdrew a silenced pistol, and shot the man in the back of the head.

The woman turned quickly, eyes wide with terror. The boy's arm swung up,
and he shot her rapidly three times in the face.




CHAPTER 1.


Off Long Island, New York THEY MADE THE ATTEMPT on the third night. The
first night was no good: heavy cloud cover, intermittent rain, windblown
squalls. The second night was clear, with a good moon, but a bitter
northwest wind made the seas too rough. Even the oceangoing motor yacht
was buffeted about. It would be hell in the Boston Whaler. They needed a
calm sea to carry it off from the Whaler, so they motored farther out
and spent a seasick night waiting. That morning, the third morning, the
marine forecast was promising: diminishing winds, gentle seas, a slow
moving front with clear weather behind it. The forecast proved accurate.
The third night was perfect.

HIS REAL NAME was Hassan Mahmoud, but he had always found it rather dull
for an Islamic freedom fighter, so he had granted himself a more
venturous nom de guerre, Abu Jihad. He was born in Gaza and raised by an
uncle in a squalid refugee camp near Gaza City. His politics were forged
by the stones and fire of the Intifada. He joined Hamas, fought Israelis
in the streets, buried two brothers and more friends than he could
remember. He was wounded once himself, his right shoulder shattered by
an Israeli army bullet. The doctors said he would never regain full use
of the arm. Hassan Mahmoud, alias Abu Jihad, learned to throw stones
with his left.

THE YACHT WAS 110 FEET in length, with six staterooms, a large salon,
and an aft deck large enough to accommodate a cocktail party of sixty
people. The bridge was state of the art, with satellite navigation and
communication systems. It was designed for a crew of three, but two good
men could handle it easily. They had set out from the tiny port of
Gustavia on the Caribbean island of Saint-Barth-Bemy eight days earlier
and had taken their time moving up the east coast of the United States.

They had stayed well outside American territorial waters, but still they
had felt the gentle touch of U.S. surveillance along the way: the P-3
Orion aircraft that passed overhead each day, the U.S. Coast Guard
cutters slicing through the open sea in the distance.

They had prepared a cover story in the event they were challenged. The
vessel was registered in the name of a wealthy French investor, and they
were moving it from the Caribbean to Nova Scotia. There, the Frenchman
would board the yacht, along with a party of twelve, for a month-long
Caribbean cruise. There was no Frenchman--an officer in a friendly
intelligence service had created him--and there most certainly was no
party of twelve. As for Canada, they had no intention of going anywhere
near it.

THAT NIGHT THEY OPERATED under blackout conditions. It was clear and
quite cold. The bright half-moon provided enough light to move about the
decks easily. The engine was shut down, just in case an
infrared-equipped satellite or aircraft passed overhead. The yacht
rocked gently on the flat sea. Hassan Mahmoud smoked nervously in the
darkened salon. He wore jeans, Nike running shoes, and a fleece pullover
from L.L. Bean. He looked up at the other man. They had been together
ten days, but his companion had spoken only when necessary. One warm
night, off the coast of Georgia, Mahmoud tried to engage him in
conversation. The man simply grunted and walked to his stateroom. On
those rare occasions when he did communicate verbally, he spoke in the
precise accent-less Arabic of someone who has studied the language
diligently but not mastered its subtleties. When Mahmoud asked his name,
the man ran his hand over his short black hair, pulled at his nose, and
said if names were necessary he should be called Yassim.

He most definitely was not a Yassim. Mahmoud had traveled well for a boy
from the camps of Gaza; the trade of terror made that a necessity. He
had been to Rome, and he had been to London. He had stayed many months
in Athens and hidden with a Palestinian cell in Madrid for an entire
winter. The man who wished to be called Yassim and spoke with a strange
accent was no Arab. Mahmoud, watching him now, tried to assign geography
and ethnicity to the cocktail of strange features possessed by his
silent accomplice. He looked at the hair: nearly black and shot with
gray at the temples. The eyes were a penetrating blue, the skin so pale
as to be nearly white. The nose was long and narrow--a woman's nose, he
thought--the lips full and sensuous, the cheekbones wide. Maybe Greek,
he thought, maybe Italian or Spanish. Maybe a Turk or a Kurd. For a mad
instant, he thought he might be an Israeli. Mahmoud watched as the man
who wished to be called Yassim disappeared down the companionway and
went below-decks. He returned two minutes later, carrying a long,
slender object. Mahmoud knew just one word for it: Stinger.

YASSIM, WHEN HE SPOKE, treated Mahmoud as though he knew nothing of
Stingers. Mahmoud knew them quite well, however. He knew the
shoulder-launched version was five feet long and weighed precisely
thirty-four and a half pounds. He knew it possessed heat-seeking,
passive infrared, and ultraviolet guidance systems. He knew its
effective range was about three miles. He had never actually fired
one--the things were too precious and too costly to waste on a test
firing--but he had drilled for dozens of hours and knew exactly what to
expect.

"It's already been preset to seek out a large four-engine aircraft,"
Yassim was saying. "The warhead has been set to penetrate the target
before exploding."

Mahmoud nodded and said nothing. "Point the missile at the target," he
said patiently, in his accentless Arabic. "When the guidance system has
acquired its target and locked on, you will hear the tone in your ear.

When you hear the tone, fire the missile."

Mahmoud tapped out another Marlboro and offered one to Yassim, who waved
his hand and went on with his lecture. "When the missile is away, simply
lay the empty launch tube in the Whaler and return to the yacht."

"I was told to throw the launch tube into the water," Mahmoud said. "And
I'm telling you to bring it back here. When the airliner goes down, the
Americans will scan the sea floor with sonar. There's a damned good
chance they'll find your launch tube. So bring it back with you. We'll
dispose of it farther out."

Mahmoud nodded. He had been told to do it differently, but the
explanation for the change in plans was reasonable. For twenty minutes,
they said nothing. Mahmoud toyed with the grip stock of the Stinger.

Yassim poured coffee and drank it on the aft deck in the cold night air.

Then Yassim went to the bridge to listen to the radio. Mahmoud, still
sitting in the salon, could hear the crisp commands of the air traffic
controllers at JFK International Airport.

TWO SMALLER BOATS were secured to the stern of the motor yacht, a Zodiac
and a twenty-foot Boston Whaler Dauntless. Mahmoud clambered down to the
swim step, drew the Whaler closer to the yacht, and stepped over the
rail into the forward seating area. Yassim followed him down the ladder
and handed over the Stinger. The Whaler had a dual console, split by a
passage connecting the forward and aft seating areas. Mahmoud laid the
Stinger on the aft deck, sat in the cockpit, and fired the engine.

Yassim untied the Whaler, tossed the line onto the deck, and pushed the
smaller craft away with a quick movement of his foot. Mahmoud opened the
throttle, and the Whaler sliced toward the shore of Long Island.

TRANSATLANTIC AIRLINES FLIGHT 002 departs JFK International Airport each
evening at 7:00 and arrives the following morning in London at 6:55.

Captain Frank Hollings had made the trip more times than he cared to
remember, many times in the same Boeing 747 he would fly that night,
N75639. The aircraft was the one hundred and fiftieth to roll off
Boeing's 747 assembly line in Renton, Washington, and it had experienced
few problems during its three decades in the air. The forecast called
for clear weather most of the way and a rainy approach to Heathrow.

Hollings expected a smooth flight. At 6:55, the first flight attendant
informed Captain Hollings that all passengers were on board. At
precisely 7:00 he ordered the cabin doors closed, and transatlantic
Flight 002 pushed back from the gate.

MARY NORTH TAUGHT ENGLISH at Bay Shore High School on Long Island and
served as faculty adviser to the Drama Club. It had sounded like a good
idea at the time--escorting club members to London for five days of
theater and sightseeing. It had taken more effort than she could have
imagined: endless bake sales, car washes, and raffles. Mary had paid her
own way, but it meant leaving her husband and two children behind. John
taught chemistry at Bay Shore, and jetting to London for a few days of
theater was beyond their budget. The students were acting like animals.

It had started in the van on the way to Kennedy: the shouting, the
screaming, the rap music and Nirvana blasting from headphones. Her own
children were four and six, and each night she prayed they would never
reach puberty. Now the students were throwing popcorn at each other and
making suggestive comments about the flight attendants. Mary North
closed her eyes. Maybe they'll get tired soon, she thought. Maybe
they'll sleep. A popcorn kernel bounced off her nose. She thought, Maybe
you've truly lost your mind, Mary.

AS FLIGHT 002 TAXIED toward the end of the runway, Hassan Mahmoud was
aboard the Dauntless, racing toward the western tip of Fire Island, the
slender barrier island on the southern shore of Long Island. The trip
from the motor yacht had been uneventful. The low moon shone in the
eastern sky, allowing him to navigate with no running lights. Ahead of
him the borough of Queens glowed pale yellow on the horizon. Conditions
were perfect: clear skies, calm seas, scarcely a wind. Mahmoud checked
the depthometer and shut down the engine. The Dauntless glided to a
stop. In the distance he could hear the grumble of a freighter leaving
New York Harbor. He switched on the radio and tuned it to the proper,
frequency. Five minutes later, Mahmoud heard the air traffic controller
give Transatlantic Flight 002 final clearance for takeoff. He picked up
the Stinger and switched on its fire and guidance systems.

Then he hoisted it onto his shoulder and peered through the sighting
mechanism into the night sky. Mahmoud heard the jetliner before he could
actually see it. Ten seconds later, he picked up the 747's navigation
lights and tracked it across the black sky. Then the tone sounded in his
ear, alerting him that the Stinger had acquired a target. The Whaler
rolled violently as the Stinger's solid rocket fuel ignited and the
missile roared from the launch tube. "The Americans like to refer to
their precious Stinger as a fire-and-forget weapon," his trainer had
told him during one of their sessions. The trainer was an Afghan who had
lost an eye and a hand killing Russians. Fire and forget, Mahmoud
thought. Fire and forget. Simple as that. The launch tube, now empty,
was considerably lighter than before. He dropped it onto the deck, as
Yassim had instructed him to do. Then he fired the Whaler's engine and
raced away from the coast, taking just one glance over his shoulder to
watch the Stinger streaking at supersonic speed across the black canvas
of the night.

CAPTAIN FRANK HOLLINGS had flown B-52s over North Vietnam, and he had
seen surface-to-air missiles before. For a brief instant, he permitted
himself to believe it might be something else--a small plane ablaze, a
meteor, stray fireworks. Then, as the missile raced relentlessly toward
them at lightning speed, he realized it could be nothing else. The
nightmare scenario had come true. "Holy Mother of God," he murmured. He
turned toward his copilot and opened his mouth to speak. The aircraft
shuddered violently. An instant later it was ripped apart by a massive
explosion, and fire rained down on the sea.

WHEN HE HEARD THE APPROACH of the Dauntless, the man called Yassim
quickly flashed a powerful signal lamp three times. The smaller vessel
came into view. Mahmoud reduced power, and the Dauntless glided toward
the stern of the yacht. Even in the weak light of the moon he could see
it on the boy's face: the crazed excitement, the fear, the rush. He
could see it in the shining deep-brown Palestinian eyes, see it in the
jittery hands fumbling over the controls of the Dauntless. Left to his
own devices, Mahmoud would be up all night and the next day too,
reliving it, recounting every detail, explaining over and over how it
felt the moment the plane burst into flames. Yassim detested ideologues,
detested the way they all wore their suffering like armor and disguised
their fear as valor. He distrusted anyone who would willingly lead a
life such as this. He trusted only professionals. The Dauntless nudged
against the stern of the yacht. The wind had picked up in the last few
minutes. Gentle swells lapped against the sides of the boats. Yassim
climbed down the ladder as Hassan Mahmoud shut down the engine and
clambered into the forward seating area. He reached out a hand for
Yassim to help him out of the boat, but Yassim simply drew a silenced
9mm Glock pistol from the waistband of his trousers and shot the
Palestinian boy rapidly three times in the face.

THAT NIGHT HE SET THE YACHT on an easterly heading and engaged the
automatic navigation systems. He lay awake in his stateroom. Even now,
even after countless killings, he could not sleep the first night after
an assassination. When he was making his escape, or still in public, he
always managed to remain focused and operational cool. But at night the
demons came. At night he saw the faces, one by one, like photographs in
an album. First alive and vibrant; then contorted with the death mask or
blown apart by his favorite method of killing, three bullets to the
face. Then the guilt would come, and he would tell himself that he had
not chosen this life; it had been chosen for him. At dawn, with the
first gray light of morning leaking through his window, he finally
slept.

HE ROSE AT MIDDAY and went about the routine of preparing for his
departure. He shaved and showered, then dressed and packed the rest of
his clothing into a small leather grip. He made coffee and drank it
while watching CNN on the yacht's superb satellite television system.

Such a pity: the grieving relatives at Kennedy and Heathrow, the vigil
at a high school somewhere on Long Island, the reporters wildly
speculating about the cause of the crash. He walked through the yacht
room by room one last time to make certain he had left no trace of his
presence. He checked the explosive charges. At 6 P.M., the precise time
he had been ordered, he retrieved a small black object from a cabinet in
the galley. It was no larger than a cigar box and looked vaguely like a
radio. He carried it outside onto the aft deck and pressed a single
button. There was no sound, but he knew the message had been sent in a
coded microburst. Even if the American NSA intercepted it, it would be
meaningless gibberish. The yacht motored eastward for two more hours. It
was now 8 P.M. He set each of the charges and then slipped on a canvas
vest with a heavy metal clamp on the front. There was more wind tonight.

It was colder and there were high clouds. The Zodiac, cleated at the
stern, rose and fell rhythmically with the three-foot swells. He climbed
into the craft, untied it, and pulled the starter cord. The engine came
to life on the third pull. He turned away from the yacht and opened the
throttle. He heard the helicopter twenty minutes later. He shut down the
Zodiac's engine and shone a signal lamp into the sky. The helicopter
hovered overhead, the night filled with the thump of its rotors. The
cable fell from its belly. He attached it to his vest and pulled hard on
it twice to signal that he was ready. A moment later he rose gently from
the Zodiac. He heard explosions in the distance. He turned his head in
time to see the large motor yacht being lifted out of the water by the
force of the blasts. Then it began its slow descent toward the bottom of
the Atlantic.


CHAPTER 2.


San Francisco PRESIDENT JAMES BECKWITH was notified of the tragedy while
vacationing at his home in San Francisco. He had hoped for a few days of
rest: a quiet afternoon in his study overlooking the Golden Gate Bridge,
a relaxing dinner party with old friends and political supporters in
Matin. Most of all, a day of sailing aboard his prized thirty-eight-foot
ketch Democracy, even if it meant being pursued by a pack of White House
pool reporters and cameramen across the waters of San Francisco Bay. The
day sails on Democracy always provided the kind of news pictures his
handlers and political advisers liked best--the President, fit and
youthful despite his sixty-nine years, still able to handle the boat
with only Anne aboard; the tanned face, the lean body moving easily
about the deck, the smart European-style sunglasses beneath the brim of
his Air Force One cap. The private office in Beckwith's large home in
the Marina District reflected his taste and image to perfection:
polished, comfortable, traditional, yet with enough modern touches to
convey that he was firmly in touch with today's world. The desk was
glass, tinted slightly gray, his personal computer black. He took pride
in knowing as much about computers, if not more, than most of his
youthful staff. He picked up the receiver of his black telephone and
pressed a single button. A White House operator came onto the line.
"Yes, Mr. President?"

"Unless the chief of staff telephones, hold all my calls for now, Grace.

I'd like some time to myself."

"Of course, Mr. President."

He heard the line go dead. He replaced the receiver and walked to the
window. It was a remarkable view, despite the dense bulletproof glass
inflicted by the Secret Service. The sun had dropped low into the
western sky, painting the city soft watercolor shades of purple and
orange. The evening's fog was creeping through the Golden Gate. Below
him, colorful kites floated over the bay shore. The view worked its
magic. He had forgotten how long he had been standing there, watching
the silent city, the white-capped waters of the bay, the brown hills of
Marin in the distance. The last light of the afternoon retreated, and
after a few minutes his own reflection stared back at him in the glass.

Beckwith disliked the word "patrician," but even he had to admit it was
an accurate description of his appearance and bearing. His advisers
joked that if God had created the perfect political candidate, it would
have been James Beckwith. He stood out in any room he entered. He was
well over six feet tall, with a full head of shimmering hair that had
turned gray-white by the time he was forty. There was a strength about
him, a lingering physical agility from his days as a star football and
baseball player at Stanford. The eyes were pale blue and turned down at
the corners, the features of his face narrow and restrained, the smile
careful but confident. His skin was permanently tanned from countless
hours aboard Democracy. When Beckwith assumed the presidency four years
earlier, he had made one promise to himself: He would not allow the
office to consume him the way it had consumed so many of his
predecessors. He ran thirty minutes each day on the treadmill and spent
another thirty minutes lifting weights in the White House gym. Other men
had grown haggard in the office. James Beckwith had lowered his weight
and added an inch of muscle to his chest. Beckwith had not sought out
politics; politics had come to him. He was the top prosecutor in the San
Francisco District Attorney's office when he caught the eye of the
state's Republican elite. With Anne and their three children at his
side, Beckwith easily won every race he entered. His rise had seemed
effortless, as if he were preordained to greatness. California elected
him attorney general, then lieutenant governor. It sent him to the U.S.
Senate for two terms and then brought him back to Sacramento for a term
as governor, the final preparation for his ascent to the White House.

Throughout his political career, the professionals surrounding him had
crafted a careful image. James Beckwith was a common-sense conservative.

James Beckwith was a man the country could trust. James Beckwith could
get things done. He was exactly the kind of man the Republican Party was
looking for, a moderate with a pleasing face, a presentable
counterbalance to the hard-line conservatives in Congress. After eight
years of Democratic control of the White House, the country had been in
the mood for change. The country chose Beckwith. Now, four years later,
the country wasn't sure it still wanted him. He turned from the window,
walked to his desk, and poured himself a cup of coffee from a
chrome-colored insulated carafe. Beckwith believed that from all
adversity good things come. The downing of an American jetliner off Long
Island was an egregious act of international terrorism, a savage and
cowardly deed that could not go unanswered. The electorate soon would be
told what Beckwith already knew: Transatlantic Flight 002 had been
brought down by a Stinger missile, apparently launched from a small
craft offshore. The American people would be frightened, and if history
were a guide, they would turn to him for comfort and assurance. James
Beckwith detested the business of politics, but he was savvy enough to
realize that the terrorists had handed him a golden opportunity. For the
past year his approval ratings had hovered below fifty percent, death
for an incumbent president. His acceptance speech at the Republican
National Convention had been flat and lifeless. The Washington press
corps had branded his vision for a second term "warmed over first-term."

Some of its elite members had begun writing his political obituary. With
just one month before the election, he trailed his opponent, Democratic
Senator Andrew Sterling of Nebraska, by three to five points in most
national polls.

The electoral map looked different, though. Beckwith had conceded New
York, New England, and the industrial Midwest to Sterling. His support
remained solid in the South, the crucial states of Florida and Texas,
and California, the mountain West. If Beckwith could capture them all,
he could win. If any one of them fell to Sterling, the election was
lost. He knew the downing of Flight 002 would change everything. The
campaign would freeze; Beckwith would cancel a swing through Tennessee
and Kentucky to return to Washington to deal with the crisis. If he
managed it well, his approval ratings would rise and he would close the
gap. And he could do it all from the comfort and security of the White
House, not racing around the country in Air Force One or some god
forsaken campaign bus, shaking hands with old people, making the same
goddamned speech over and over again. Great men are not born great, he
told himself. Great men become great because they seize opportunity.

He carried his coffee back to the window. He thought, But do I really
want a second term? Unlike most of his predecessors, he had given that
question serious consideration. He wondered whether he had the endurance
for one last national campaign: the endless fund-raising, the
microscopic scrutiny of his record, the constant travel. He and Anne had
come to detest living in Washington. He had never been accepted by the
city's ruling elite--its rich journalists, lawyers, and lobbyists--and
the Executive Mansion had become more like a prison than a home. But to
leave office after one term was unacceptable. To lose reelection to a
second-term senator from Nebraska and leave Washington in defeat  ...  ?

Beckwith shuddered at the thought.

They would be coming for him soon. There was a private bathroom just off
his study. An aide had left his clothes on a hook on the back of the
door. The President went inside and cast his eyes over the clothing. He
knew the outfit had been selected personally by his chief of staff and
longtime friend, Paul Vandenberg. Paul saw to the details; Paul saw to
everything. Beckwith would be lost without him. Sometimes, even Beckwith
was embarrassed by the extent to which Paul Vandenberg ran his affairs.

The media routinely referred to him as "the prime minister" or "the
power behind the throne." Beckwith, ever conscious of his image in
history, worried he would be written off as a pawn of Paul Vandenberg.

But Vandenberg had given Beckwith his word; he would never portray
himself in that manner. The President trusted him. Paul Vandenberg knew
how to keep secrets. He believed in the quiet exercise of power. He was
intensely private, kept a low profile, and leaked to reporters only when
it was absolutely necessary., He reluctantly appeared on the Sunday
morning talk shows, but only when the White House press secretary
begged. Beck-with thought he was a horrible guest; the confidence and
brilliance he displayed in private planning and policy meetings
evaporated once the red light of the television camera came on. He
removed his faded jeans and cotton pullover and dressed in the clothes
Paul had chosen for him: gray woolen trousers, blue button-down shirt,
lightweight crew-neck sweater, blue blazer. Dignified yet comforting.

His national security staff was meeting in ten minutes in the dining
room downstairs. There would be no video cameras, just a White House
still photographer who would capture the moment for the press and for
history. James Beckwith, confronting the most important crisis of his
presidency. James Beckwith, casting aside his reelection campaign to
deal with the responsibilities of his office. James Beckwith, leader. He
looked at his reflection in the mirror one last time. Great men are not
born great. Great men become great because they seize opportunity.


CHAPTER 3.


Washington, ELIZABETH OSBOURNE had been dreading this moment all week.
She turned her silver Mercedes into the parking lot at Georgetown
University Medical Center and found a space not far from the entrance.
She looked at the dashboard clock. It was four-thirty; she was fifteen
minutes early. She shut off the engine. A tropical storm had moved up
from the Gulf of Mexico and settled over the city. Heavy rains fell all
afternoon. Gusty winds uprooted trees all across Northwest Washington,
shut down National Airport, and drove the tourists from the monuments
and museums along the Mall. Rain drummed on the roof and ran in rivers
down the windshield. After a moment, the rest of the world vanished
behind a blurry curtain of water. Elizabeth liked the sensation of being
able to see nothing else around her. She closed her eyes. She liked to
fantasize about changing her life, about slowing down, about leaving
Washington and settling somewhere slow and quiet with Michael.

She knew it was a silly, unrealistic dream. Elizabeth Osbourne was one
of Washington's most respected lawyers. Her husband, while professing to
be an international business consultant, was a senior officer at the
Central Intelligence Agency. Her cellular phone rang softly. She picked
up the handset, eyes still closed, and said, "Yes, Max."

Max Lewis was her twenty-six-year-old executive secretary. The previous
night, sitting alone in her bedroom with a glass of wine and a stack of
legal briefs, Elizabeth had realized she spoke to Max more than anyone
else in the world. This depressed her greatly. "How did you know it was
me?" he asked. "Because you and my husband are the only people who have
this number, and I knew it couldn't be him."

"You sound disappointed."

"No, just a little tired. What's up?"

"David Carpenter's on the line from Miami."

"Tell Mr. Carpenter I'll call him as soon as I get home. It's been my
experience that conversations with David Carpenter should rarely be
conducted on cellular telephones."

"He says it's urgent."

"It usually is."

"What time should I tell him to expect your call?"

"About seven o'clock, but it may slip a little bit depending on how
things go here."

"Braxton's secretary telephoned."

Samuel Braxton was the managing partner at Braxton, All-worth &
Kettlemen and the firm's biggest rainmaker. He had served two Republican
administrations--once as deputy White House chief of staff and once as
deputy secretary of the Treasury--and was on the short list to be
secretary of state if Beckwith managed to win a second term. He viewed
Elizabeth with suspicion because he didn't like her politics; her father
was Douglas Cannon, a liberal Democrat from New York who served four
terms in the Senate, and she had twice left the firm to work for
Democratic senators. Braxton routinely referred to her as "our in-house
lefty." At meetings, when working his way around the table on an issue,
he frequently managed to break up the room by turning to Elizabeth and
saying, "And now, with the view from the ACLU, Elizabeth
Cannon-Osbourne."

There was a more serious side to her conflict with Samuel Braxton; he
had fought to prevent her from making partner and had relented only when
the other partners convinced him he would be setting the firm up for a
gender-discrimination lawsuit. Now, three years later, their
relationship had settled into an uneasy truce. Braxton generally treated
her with respect and made a genuine effort to consult her on all major
decisions concerning the future and direction of the firm. He regularly
invited her to social functions, and last year, at the White House
Christmas party, he referred to her as "one of our real stars" when
introducing her to Chief of Staff Paul Vandenberg. "What does Lord
Braxton desire, Max?"

Max laughed. She would trust him with her life. It was mutual. Six
months earlier Max had told her something he had told no one else--he
was HIV-positive. "The Lord would like you to attend a dinner party
Thursday evening."

"Is it being held at the manor?"

"No, one of his big clients is throwing it. The Lord's secretary made it
sound as if attendance was not optional."

"Who's the client?"

"Mitchell Elliott."

"Mitchell Elliott of Alatron Defense Systems?"

"He's the one."

"Where's the party?"

"At Elliott's home in Kalorama. California Street, to be precise. You
have a pen handy?"

Elizabeth fished a pen and her calendar from her briefcase and jotted
down the address as Max read it to her. "What time?"

"Seven-thirty."

Am I allowed to bring a date?"

"Spouses are permitted. Elizabeth, you're going to be late for your
appointment."

She glanced at the dashboard clock. "Oh, shit! Anything else?"

"Nothing that can't hold till morning."

"Where am I going tomorrow?"

"Chicago. I put the tickets in the outside flap of your briefcase."

She pulled open the flap and saw the American Airlines first-class
ticket jacket. "I'd be lost without you, Max."

"I know."

"You didn't hear from Michael, did you?"

"Not a peep."

"I'll call you from the plane tomorrow morning."

"Great," he said. "And good luck, Elizabeth. I'll be thinking about
you."

She severed the connection and punched in the speed-dial code for
Michael's car phone. The phone rang five times before a recorded voice
announced that the customer was not available at this time. Elizabeth
angrily snapped the receiver back into its cradle. She sat very still
for a moment, listening to the rattle of the rain. She whispered,

"Michael Osbourne, if you don't drive into this parking lot in the next
five minutes, so help me God, I'll  ..."

She waited five minutes; then she struggled into her raincoat and
stepped outside the warmth of the car into the storm'. She threw up her
umbrella and started across the parking lot, but the wind gusted and
ripped it from her grasp. She watched it for a moment, tumbling toward
Reservoir Road. Something about it made her laugh helplessly. She
clutched her raincoat tightly against her throat and hurried across the
parking lot through the rain.

"THE DOCTOR IS RUNNING a few minutes behind schedule." The receptionist
smiled, as though it was the most interesting thing she'd said all day.
Elizabeth went inside, removed her wet raincoat, and sat down. She was
the last patient of the afternoon and, thankfully, she was alone. The
last thing she wanted now was to make idle conversation with another
woman suffering from the same problem. Rain pattered against the window
overlooking the parking lot. She turned and peered out. A line of trees
shed leaves to the onslaught of the wind. She looked for Michael's
Jaguar but saw no sign of it. She reached in her bag and removed one of
her pocket cellular telephones--she carried two with her at all times to
make certain she could conduct two conversations at once--and punched in
Michael's number. Again, there was no answer. She wanted to phone his
office, but if he was still at Langley he would never make it in time
anyway. She stood up and slowly paced the room. It was at times like
these that Elizabeth Osbourne detested the fact that she was married to
a spy. Michael hated it when she called him a spy. He patiently
explained he was a case officer, not a spy. She thought it was a silly
term for what Michael did. "It sounds as if you're some kind of
counselor or social worker," Elizabeth had said, the night Michael tried
to explain his work to her for the first time. He smiled his careful
smile and replied, "Well, that's not very far from the truth."

She had fallen in love with Michael before she learned he worked for the
CIA. A friend had invited her sailing on the Chesapeake, and Michael had
been invited too. It was a sweltering day in late July with very little
wind. As the boat drifted over the still water, Elizabeth and Michael
lay in the shade of the limp sails, drinking icy beer and talking.

Unlike most men in Washington, he spoke little about his work. He said
he was an international business consultant, he had lived in London for
a number of years, and he had just transferred to the firm's Washington
office. That night they ate crab cakes and drank cold white wine at a
small waterfront restaurant in Annapolis. She found herself staring at
him throughout the meal. He was simply the most beautiful man she had
ever seen. The day of sailing had changed him. The sun had tanned his
skin and left streaks of gold in his dark hair. His eyes were deep
green, flecked with yellow, like wild summer grass. He had a long,
straight nose, and several times she had to restrain herself from
reaching out and touching his perfect lips. She thought he was rather
exotic-looking, like an Italian or a Turk or a Spaniard. He followed her
back into the city that night along Route 50, and she took him home to
her bed. She was thirty-four years old and had almost given up on the
idea of marriage. But that night, taking him inside her body for the
first time, she fell desperately and hopelessly in love with a man who
she had met just eight hours earlier and about whom she knew next to
nothing.

HE TOLD HER two months later, during a long weekend alone 'at her
father's summer home on Shelter Island. It was late September. The days
were warm, but at night when the wind came up there was a bite of autumn
in the air. After dinner they put on sweaters and long pants and drank
coffee in Adirondack chairs on the beach. "I need to talk to you about
my work," he said without warning, and even in the dying twilight she
could see his face had gone suddenly serious. His work had been
troubling her for weeks. She found it odd that he never discussed it
unless she asked him. She was also troubled by the fact that he never
called her during the day and never asked her to lunch. When she rang
him at the office, a woman answered the phone and dutifully took down
the message, but it was a different woman each time. Sometimes it was
hours before he returned her call. When he did he could never speak for
longer than a minute or two. "I'm not an international business
consultant, and I've never been one," he began. "I work for the CIA. I
had to deceive you until I felt I could trust you enough to tell you.

You have to understand, Elizabeth, I didn't want to hurt you--"

She reached out and slapped him across the face. "You bastard." she
screamed, so loudly that a group of gulls standing on the beach broke
into flight over the water. "You lying bastard! I'll drive you to the
ferry in the morning. You can take the bus back into the city. I never
want to see you again. Damn you, Michael Osbourne!"

She stayed on the beach until the cold drove her inside. The bedroom was
dark. She let herself inside without knocking and found him lying on the
bed in the darkness. She undressed silently and pressed her body to his.

He tried to speak, but she covered his lips with her mouth and said,
"Not now. No talking allowed."

Afterward, she said, "I don't care who you are or what you do for a
living." She brushed her mouth against his chest. "I love the person
that's inside here, and I don't ever want to lose you."

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. I couldn't."

"Is Michael Osbourne your real name?"

"Yes."

"You've never killed anyone, have you?"

"No. We only kill people in the movies."

"Have you ever seen anyone killed?"

"Can you talk about it?"

"No, not yet."

"You'll never lie to me, will you, Michael?"

"I'll never lie to you, but there will be things I won't be able to tell
you. Can you live with that?"

"I don't know yet, but promise me you'll never lie to me."

"I'll never lie to you."

She kissed his mouth. "Why did you become a spy?"

"We don't call ourselves spies. We call ourselves case officers."

"Fine. So why did you become a case officer?"

He laughed his quiet, controlled laugh. "I have no idea."

HER FATHER THOUGHT she was a fool to marry a CIA officer. He had served
on the Senate Select Intelligence Committee, and while he detested
sweeping generalizations in principle he believed the nation's spies
were the biggest collection of kooks and oddballs he had ever seen. With
Michael he made an exception. The two men spent a day sailing together
on Gardiners Bay, and the senator gave his enthusiastic blessing to the
union. There was much about Michael's work Elizabeth loathed: the long
hours, the travel to dangerous places, the fact that she really didn't
know exactly what he did all day. She knew most women would find a
marriage like hers unacceptable. She liked to think she was stronger
than most women, more self-possessed, more independent. But at times
like these she wished her husband had a normal job.

THE ROOM WAS QUIET except for a large television set that continuously
played an infomercial hosted by a television anchorwoman Elizabeth
detested. She wanted something to read, but all the magazines dealt with
raising children, not a pleasant subject for a childless woman of forty.

She tried to change the channel to watch the news, but the television
wouldn't change channels. She tried to turn down the volume, but the
volume was preset. She thought, An airliner has just been shot down, and
I'm trapped with this insipid blonde trying to sell me baby lotion. She
went back to the window and looked for Michael's car one last time. It
was foolish of her to expect him. One of the few things she knew about
her husband's job was that it dealt with counterterrorism. She would be
lucky if he even managed to come home tonight. The nurse appeared in the
doorway. "The doctor is ready for you, Mrs. Osbourne. This way, please."

Elizabeth picked up her briefcase and her raincoat and followed the
nurse down a narrow hall.

FORTY MINUTES LATER, Elizabeth took the elevator down to the lobby and
stepped outside onto a covered sidewalk. She turned up her collar and
plunged into the drenching rain. The wind blew her hair across her face
and tore at her raincoat. Elizabeth seemed not to notice. She was numb.

The doctor's words ran through her head like an irritating melody that
she could not drive from her thoughts. You're incapable of having a baby
naturally  ...  There's a problem with your tubes  ...  In vitro
fertilization might help  ...  We'll never know unless we try ...  I'm
very sorry, Elizabeth  ...

A car nearly struck her in the fading light.

Elizabeth seemed not to notice as the driver blared his horn and tore
off. She wanted to scream. She wanted to cry. She wanted to be sick. She
thought about making love to Michael. Their marriage had its minor
flaws--too much time apart, too many distractions from work--but in bed
they were perfect. Their lovemaking was familiar yet exciting. She knew
Michael's body and he knew hers; they knew how to give each other
pleasure. Elizabeth had always assumed that when she was ready to have a
baby, it would happen as naturally and pleasantly as their lovemaking.

She felt betrayed by her body. The Mercedes stood alone in the corner of
the parking lot. She dug in her pocket for her keys. She pointed the
remote at the car and pressed the button. The doors unlocked and the
lights came on. She climbed quickly inside, closed the door, and locked
it again. She tried to shove the key into the ignition, but her hands
were shaking and the keys fell from her grasp to the floor. Reaching
down for them, she bumped her head against the dashboard. Elizabeth
Osbourne believed in composure: in the courtroom, in the office, with
Michael. She never let her emotions get the better of her, even when Sam
Braxton made one of his wisecracks. But now, sitting alone in her car,
her hair plastered to the side of her face, composure deserted her. Her
body slowly fell forward until her head rested against the steering
wheel. Then the tears came, and she sat in the car and wept.


CHAPTER 4.


Washington, D.C.

TWENTY MINUTES LATER, a black White House sedan pulled to the curb in
the section of the city known as Kalorama. Black staff cars and
limousines were not unusual in the neighborhood. Nestled in the wooded
hills on the edge of Rock Creek Park just north of Massachusetts Avenue,
Kalorama was home to some of the city's most powerful and influential
residents. Mitchell Elliott detested eastern cities as a rule--he spent
most of his time in Colorado Springs or at his canyonside home in Los
Angeles, near the headquarters of Alatron Defense systems--but his $3
million mansion in Kalorama helped make his frequent trips to Washington
bearable. He had considered a large estate in the horse country of
Virginia, but commuting into the city along Interstate 66 was a
nightmare, and Mitchell Elliott didn't have time to waste. Kalorama was
ten minutes from National Airport and Capitol Hill and five minutes from
the White House. It was five minutes before seven. Elliott relaxed in
the second-floor library overlooking the garden. The wind hurled rain
against the glass. It was cold for October, and one of his aides had
laid a fire in the large fireplace. Elliott paced slowly, sipping
thirty-year-old single-malt Scotch from a cut-glass tumbler. He was a
small man, just over five and a half feet tall, who had learned long ago
how to carry himself like a big man. He never allowed an opponent to
stand over him. When someone entered his office, Elliott always remained
seated, legs crossed, hands resting on the arms of his chair, as if the
space were too small to contain his frame. Elliott was schooled in the
art of warfare--and, more importantly, in the art of deception. He
believed in illusion, misdirection. He ran his company like an
intelligence agency; it operated on the principle of "need to know."

Information was strictly compartmentalized. The head of one division
knew little of what was taking place inside another division, only what
the executive needed to know. Elliott rarely conducted meetings with all
his senior officers present. He gave them orders face-to-face in private
meetings, never in written memoranda. All meetings with Elliott were
regarded as strictly confidential; executives were forbidden to discuss
them with other executives. Office gossip was a firing offense, and if
one of his employees was telling tales out of school, Elliott would soon
know about it. Their telephones were tapped, their electronic mail was
read, and surveillance cameras and microphones covered every square inch
of office space. Mitchell Elliott saw nothing wrong with this. He
believed God had given him the right--indeed, the responsibility--to
take whatever steps were necessary to protect his company and his
country. Elliott's belief in God pervaded everything he did. He believed
the United States was God's chosen land, Americans His chosen people. He
believed Christ had told him to study aeronautics and electrical
engineering, and it was Christ who told him to join the Air Force and
fight the godless Chinese Communists in Korea. After the war he settled
in Southern California, married Sally, his high school sweetheart, and
took a job with McDonnell-Douglas. But Elliott was restless from the
beginning. He prayed for guidance from the Almighty. After three years
he formed his own company, Alatron Defense Systems. Elliott had no
desire to build aircraft. He knew planes would always be vital to the
nation's defense, but he believed God had granted him a glimpse of the
future, and the future belonged to the ballistic missile--God's arrows,
as he called them. Elliott did not build the missiles themselves; he
developed and manufactured the sophisticated guidance systems that told
them where to strike. Ten years after forming Alatron, Mitchell Elliott
was one of the wealthiest men in America and one of its most influential
as well. He had been a confidant of Richard Nixon and Ronald Reagan. He
had been on a first-name basis with every secretary of defense since
Robert McNamara. He could reach half the members of the Senate by
telephone in a matter of minutes. Mitchell Elliott was one of the most
powerful men in Washington and yet he operated permanently in its
shadows. Few Americans knew what he did or even knew his name. Sally had
died of breast cancer ten years earlier, and the heady days of big
defense spending were long gone. The industry had been devastated,
thousands of workers laid off, the entire California economy thrown into
turmoil. More important, Elliott believed America was weaker today than
she had been in years. The world was a dangerous place. Saddam Hussein
had proven that. So had a terrorist armed with a single Stinger missile.

Elliott wanted to protect his country. If a terrorist could shoot down a
jetliner and kill two hundred people, why couldn't a rogue state like
North Korea or Libya or Iran kill two million people by firing a nuclear
missile against New York or Los Angeles? The civilized world had placed
its faith in treaties and ballistic-missile control regimes. Mitchell
Elliott reserved faith for the Almighty, and he did not believe in
promises written on paper. He believed in machines. He believed the only
way to protect the nation from exotic weapons was with more exotic
weapons. Tonight, he had to make his case to the President. Elliott's
relationship with James Beckwith had been cemented by years of steady
financial support and wise counsel. Elliott had never once asked for a
favor, even when Beckwith became a powerful force on the Armed Services
Committee during his second term in the Senate. That was all about to
change. One of his aides knocked gently at the door. His phalanx of
aides was drawn from the ranks of the Special Forces. Mark Calahan was
like all the others. He was six feet in height--tall enough to be
imposing but not so tall as to dwarf Elliott--short dark hair, dark
eyes, clean-shaven, dark suit and tie. Each carried a .45 automatic at
all times. Elliott had made many enemies along with his millions, and he
never set foot in public without protection. "The car is here, Mr.
Elliott."

"I'll be down in a minute."

The aide nodded and silently withdrew. Elliott drifted closer to the
fire and finished the last of his whiskey. He didn't like being sent
for. He would leave when he was ready to leave, not when Paul Vandenberg
told him. Vandenberg would still be selling life insurance if it weren't
for Elliott. And as for Beck-with, he would have been an unknown San
Francisco lawyer, living in Redwood City instead of the White House.

They both could wait. Elliott walked slowly to the bar and poured
another half inch of whiskey into the glass. He went back to the fire
and knelt before it, head bowed, eyes closed. He prayed for
forgiveness--forgiveness for what he had done and for what he was about
to do. "We are your chosen people," he murmured. "I am your instrument.

Grant me the strength to do your will, and greatness shall be yours."

SUSANNA DAYTON felt like an idiot. Only in movies did reporters sit in
parked cars, drinking coffee from a Styrofoam cup, conducting
surveillance like some private investigator. When she left the office an
hour earlier, she had not told her editor where she was going. It was
just a hunch, and it might lead to nothing. The last thing she wanted
her colleagues to know was that she was tailing Mitchell Elliott like a
B-movie sleuth. Rain blurred her view. She flicked a switch on the
steering column, and wipers swept away the water. She scrubbed away the
moisture on the inside of the windshield with a napkin from the downtown
deli where she bought the coffee. The black staff car was still there,
engine idling, headlights off. Upstairs, on the second floor of the
large house, a single light burned. She sipped the coffee and waited. It
was awful, but at least it was hot. Susanna Dayton had been White House
correspondent for The Washington Post, the pinnacle of power and
prestige in the world of American journalism, but Susanna had loathed
the job. She hated filing, every day, essentially the same story that
two hundred other reporters filed. She hated being herded around like
cattle by the White House press staff, shouting questions at President
Beckwith from rope lines at staged and choreographed events. Her writing
took on an edge. Vandenberg complained regularly to top management at
the Post. Finally, her editor offered her a new beat, money and
politics. Susanna took it without hesitation. The new assignment was her
salvation. She was to find out which individuals, organizations, and
industries were giving money to which candidates and which parties. Did
the contributions have an undue effect on policy or legislation? Were
the politicians and the givers playing by the rules? Was the money spent
properly? Did anyone break the law? Susanna thrived on the work because
she loved making the connections. A Harvard-trained lawyer, she was a
thorough and cautious reporter. She applied the rules of evidence to
virtually every scrap of information she uncovered. Would it be
admissible in a court of law? Is it direct testimony or hearsay? Are
there names, dates, and places in the story that can be checked out? Is
there corroborating testimony? She preferred documents rather than leaks
from anonymous sources, because documents can't change their story.

Susanna Dayton had concluded that the nation's system of financing its
politics amounted to organized bribery and shakedowns, sanctioned by the
federal government. There was a thin line separating legal activity from
illegal activity. She saw it as her task to catch lawbreakers and expose
them. Her personality suited her perfectly to the work. She hated people
who cheated and got away with it. She despised people who cut in line at
the supermarket. She went crazy on the freeway when an aggressive driver
cut into her lane. She loathed people who took shortcuts at the expense
of others. Her job was to make sure they didn't get away with it. Two
months earlier, Susanna's editor had given her a tough assignment:
Chronicle the longtime relationship, financial and personal, between
President James Beckwith and Mitchell Elliott, the chairman of Alatron
Defense Systems. Reporters use a cliche when an individual or a group is
elusive and hard to trace: shadowy. If anyone had earned the description
of "shadowy," it was Mitchell Elliott. He had given millions of dollars
to the Republican Party over the years, and a watchdog group had told
her that he had funneled millions more to the party through questionable
or downright illegal means. The main beneficiary of Elliott's generosity
was James Beckwith. Elliott had contributed thousands of dollars to
Beckwith's campaigns and political action committees over the years, and
he had served as a close confidential adviser. One of Elliott's former
executives, Paul Vandenberg, was the White House chief of staff.

Beckwith regularly stayed at Elliott's vacation homes in Maui and Vale.

Susanna had two primary questions: Had Mitchell Elliott made illegal
contributions to James Beckwith and the Republican Party over the years?

And did he exercise undue influence over the President? At this point
she had answers to neither question. Her editor wanted to publish the
piece two weeks from now in a special section on President Beckwith and
his first term. She had a good deal of work to do before it would be
ready to go. Even then Susanna knew she could do little more than raise
questions about Elliott and his ties to the White House. Mitchell
Elliott had covered his tracks well. He was completely inaccessible. The
Post photo library had just one ten-year-old picture of him, and Alatron
Defense Systems didn't even have a spokesman. When she requested an
interview, the man at the other end of the line chuckled mildly and
said, "Mr. Elliott does not make it a habit to talk to reporters."

A source at National Airport told her Elliott had come to Washington
earlier that day aboard his private jet. Congress had adjourned, and
most members had gone home to campaign. The President had cut short a
campaign trip to deal with the downing of Flight 002. Susanna wondered
what brought Elliott to town now.

That explained why she was sitting outside his Kalorama mansion in the
rain. The front door of the mansion opened and two figures appeared, a
tall man holding an umbrella, and a shorter silver-haired man, Mitchell
Elliott. The taller man helped Elliott into the back of the car, then
walked around and climbed in the other side. The headlights came on,
illuminating the street. The car pulled swiftly away from the curb,
heading toward Massachusetts Avenue. Susanna Dayton started the engine
of her small Toyota and followed, keeping to a safe distance. The large
black car moved quickly eastward on Massachusetts along Embassy Row. At
Dupont Circle it melted into traffic in the outer lane and turned south
on Connecticut Avenue. It was early yet, but Connecticut Avenue was
nearly deserted. Susanna noticed that a strange quiet had descended over
the city in the forty-eight hours since the jetliner had been shot down.

The sidewalks were empty, just a few drunks spilling from a tavern south
of the circle and a knot of office workers rushing through the rain into
the Farragut North Metro station. She followed the car across K Street
as Connecticut turned to 17th Street. She crossed Pennsylvania Avenue
and swept past the ornate, brightly lit facade of the Old Executive
Office Building. Susanna thought she knew where Elliott was dining
tonight. The car made a series of left turns and two minutes later
stopped at the South Gate of the White House grounds. A uniformed Secret
Service agent stepped forward, peered into the back of the sedan, and
ordered the driver to proceed. Susanna Dayton kept driving. She needed a
place to wait. Sitting in a parked car for any length of time around the
White House was not a good idea these days. The Secret Service had
tightened security after a series of attacks on the mansion. She might
be approached and questioned. A report might be taken. She parked on
17th Street. There was a small cafe across the street from the Old EOB
that stayed open late. She grabbed her bag, bulging with newspapers,
magazines, and her laptop, and got out. She hurried across the street
through the rain and ducked into the cafe The place was empty. She
ordered a tuna sandwich and a cup of coffee and made a place for herself
at a window table while she waited.

She pulled the laptop from her bag, adjusted the screen, and turned on
the power. Then she inserted a disk into the floppy drive and opened a
file. When it came onto the screen, the file appeared as a meaningless
series of letters and characters. Susanna was cautious by nature--many
of her colleagues preferred the word "paranoid"--and she used encryption
software to protect all her sensitive files. She typed a seven-letter
code name, and the file came to life. The sandwich and coffee arrived.

She scrolled down through the file: names, dates, places, amounts.

Everything she knew about the elusive Mitchell Elliott and his links to
President Beckwith. She added the events of this evening to the file.

Then she shut down the computer and settled in for a long wait.


CHAPTER 5.


London.

THE FAX ARRIVED in the Times newsroom shortly after midnight. It
remained on the machine untouched for nearly twenty minutes, until a
young assistant bothered to retrieve it. The assistant read it quickly
once and took it to the night editor, Niles Ferguson. A thirty-year
veteran, Ferguson had seen many faxes like it before--from the IRA, the
PLO, Islamic Jihad, and the crazies who simply claim responsibility
anytime someone dies violently. This one didn't look like the work of a
lunatic.

Ferguson had a special telephone number for situations like these. He
punched it and waited. A woman's voice answered, pleasant, faintly
erotic. "This is Niles Ferguson, The Times. I just received a rather
interesting fax in our newsroom. I'm no expert, but it looks authentic.

Perhaps you should have a look."

Ferguson made a copy of the fax and kept the original for himself. He
personally carried it downstairs to the lobby and waited. Five minutes
later the car arrived. A young man with pockmarked skin and a cigarette
between his lips came into the lobby and took possession of the fax.

Niles Ferguson went back upstairs. The man with the pockmarked face
worked for Britain's Security Service, better known as MI5, which is
responsible for counterintelligence, internal subversion, and
counterterrorism within the British Isles. He hand-carried the copy of
the fax to MI5's glass and steel headquarters overlooking the Thames and
presented it to the senior duty officer. The duty officer quickly made
two calls. The first was reluctantly placed to his counterpart at the
Secret Intelligence Service, better known as mi-6, which is responsible
for gathering intelligence overseas and therefore considers itself the
more glamorous and significant of the two services. The second call was
to MI5's liaison officer at the CIA's generously staffed London Station,
located across town within the U.S. embassy complex at Grosvenor Square.

Within two minutes a copy of the letter was sent to Grosvenor Square by
secure fax. Ten minutes later a typist had entered it into the computer
system and forwarded it to CIA headquarters in Langley, Virginia. The
agency's computer system automatically distributes cables based on key
words and classification. The cable from London went to the offices of
the director, the deputy directors for intelligence and operations, the
executive director, and the duty officer on the Middle East desk. It was
also routed directly to the agency's Counterterrorism Center. Seconds
later it appeared on the computer screen of the officer assigned to the
Islamic extremist group called the Sword of Gaza. The officer's name was
Michael Osbourne.


CHAPTER 6.


CIA Headquarters, Langley, Virginia.

HEADQUARTERS, Michael Osbourne's father always said, was the place good
field men went to wither and die. His father had been a case officer in
the Soviet Directorate. He had recruited and run agents from Moscow to
Rome to the Philippines. James Angleton, the famed CIA
counterintelligence officer who engaged in a destructive mole hunt for
twenty years, ruined his career, the same way he ruined the careers of
hundreds of other loyal officers. He spent his final years writing
useless assessments and shuffling paper, and he left the Agency bitter
and disillusioned. Three years after retirement he died of cancer.
Michael's return to headquarters was as reluctant as his father's but
brought on by different circumstances. The opposition knew his true name
and occupation, and it was no longer safe for him to operate undercover
in the field. He accepted his fate rather like a model prisoner takes to
a life sentence. Still, he never forgot his father's admonition about
the perils of life at Langley.

THEY WORKED TOGETHER in a single room, known affectionately as the bull
pen, on Corridor IF of the sixth floor. It looked more like the newsroom
of a failing metropolitan daily than the nerve center of the CIA's
counterterrorism operation. There was Alan, a bookish FBI accountant who
tracked the secret flow of illicit money through the world's most
discreet and dirty banks. There was Cynthia, a flaxen angel of British
birth who knew more about the IRA than anyone else on earth. Her cramped
cubicle was hung with brooding photographs of Irish guerrillas,
including the boy who blew off her brother's hand with a pipe bomb. She
gazed at them throughout the day, the way a girl might stare at a poster
of the latest teen heartthrob. There was Stephen, alias Eurotrash, whose
task was to monitor the various terrorist and nationalist movements of
Western Europe. And there was Blaze, a six-foot-four-inch gringo from
New Mexico who spoke Spanish, Portuguese, and at least ten Indian
dialects. Blaze focused on the guerrillas and terrorists of Central and
South America. He dressed like his targets in sandals and loose-fitting
Indian garb, despite repeated written warnings from Personnel. He
considered himself the modern equivalent of the samurai, a true warrior
poet, and he practiced martial arts with Cynthia when the work was slow.

Michael sat in the corner next to Gigabyte, a flaking, pimply boy of
twenty-two who surfed the Internet all day, searching the ether world
for terrorist communication. Alternative rock music blared from his
headphones, and Michael had seen things on his screen that awakened him
in the middle of the night. He erected a barrier of old files to shield
the view, but when Gigabyte snickered, or when his rock music grew
suddenly louder, Michael knew it was best to close his eyes and place
his head face down on the desk.

THE WALL CLOCK hung next to a three-foot cardboard gunman in silhouette,
stamped with the circular red international symbol for no. It was nearly
8 p. M., and Michael had been working since five that morning. The bull
pen was far from deserted. Peru's Shining Path had kidnapped a
government minister, and Blaze was pacing, working the telephones.

France's Direct Action had bombed a Paris Metro station; Eurotrash was
hunched over his computer terminal reading message traffic. The IRA had
murdered a Protestant developer in front of his wife and children;
Cynthia was on the secure line to London, feeding intelligence to
Britain's MI5. Thankfully, Gigabyte had gone to a nightclub with a group
of friends who believed he created Web sites for a living. Michael had
fifteen minutes before he briefed the executive director on developments
in the case. The claim of responsibility for the attack on the jetliner
had been forwarded to Langley an hour ago. Michael read it for the fifth
time. He reviewed the preliminary forensic studies performed by the FBI
lab on the Boston Whaler found adrift off Long Island that morning. He
studied the photographs of the corpse found on the boat. Ten minutes
left. He could run downstairs to the swill pit and grab a bite to eat,
or he could telephone Elizabeth. He had missed her appointment at
Georgetown, and he knew they would very likely quarrel. It was not a
conversation he wanted to conduct on an Agency telephone. He shut down
his computer and stepped out of the bullpen. The corridor was starkly
lit and quiet. The Agency's Fine Arts Commission had tried to brighten
the hallway with a display of Indonesian folk art, but it was still as
cold and sterile as intensive care. He followed the corridor to a bank
of large elevators, took one down to the basement, then followed another
anonymous hall to the swill pit. It was late, the selection worse than
usual. Michael ordered a fish sandwich and French fries from the
bleary-eyed woman behind the counter. She punched at the cash register
as if she wanted to do it harm, snatched Michael's money, and gave him
the change. Michael ate while he walked. It was dreadful--cold, cooked
hours earlier--but it was better than yet another bag of chips. He
finished half the sandwich and a few of the fries and tossed the rest in
a trash can. He glanced at his watch: five minutes. Enough time for a
cigarette. He took the elevator up one level, then walked through a
glass doorway giving onto a large center courtyard. William Webster had
outlawed smoking inside the building. Those still afflicted with the
habit were forced to huddle like refugees in the courtyard or around the
exits. After years of working undercover in Europe and the Middle East,
cigarettes and smoking had become part of his tradecraft. Michael was
unable and unwilling to give them up just because he was now at
headquarters.

Dead leaves swirled across the expanse of the courtyard. Michael turned
his back to the wind and lit a cigarette. It was cold and very dark; the
only light came from the glow of office windows above him, tinted green
by soundproof glass. In the old days his office was the back streets of
Berlin or Athens or Rome. He was still more comfortable in a Cairo
coffeehouse than Starbucks in Georgetown. He glanced quickly at his
watch. Another relaxing dinner. He stuffed his cigarette into a
sand-filled ashtray and went inside.

THE BRIEFING ROOM was directly across the hall from the bull pen--small,
cramped, most of it consumed by a large rectangular table of cheap
government-issue wood. On one wall hung the emblems of every government
agency with a role in the Center. On the wall opposite the doorway was a
projection screen. Michael arrived at precisely 11:45 P.M. He was
straightening his tie when two men entered the room. The first was
Adrian Carter, the director of the Counterterrorism Center and an
operations veteran of twenty years. He was small and pale, with sparse
gray hair and bags beneath his eyes that gave him the appearance of
perpetual boredom. Michael and Carter had a professional and personal
friendship dating back fifteen years. The second was Eric McManus, the
Center's deputy director. McManus was big and bluff with an easy smile,
a thick head of ginger-gray hair, and a trace of south Boston in his
voice. He was FBI and looked it: navy blue suit, crisp white shirt, red
tie. When Michael's father worked for the Agency, an FBI man in such a
senior role would be considered heresy. CIA officers of the old school
thought FBI agents could fit everything they knew about intelligence on
the backs of their gold shields. That was not the case with McManus, a
Harvard-trained lawyer who worked in FBI counterintelligence for twenty
years before his assignment to the Center. Monica Tyler, as was her
habit, entered the room last and precisely five minutes late. She
regarded her time as priceless, never to be wasted by others. A pair of
identical male factotums trailed softly after her, each fervently
clutching a leather-bound briefing book. Except for Personnel, no one
within the Agency claimed to know who they were or who had spawned them.

The office wits said they were conveyed with Monica from her Wall Street
investment firm, along with her private bathroom and mahogany office
furniture. They were slender and sinewy, dark-eyed and watchful, and
silent as pallbearers. They seemed to move in slow union, like
performers in an underwater ballet. Since no one knew their true names,
they were christened Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-dum. Monica's detractors
referred to them as Tyler's eunuchs. McManus and Carter got to their
feet without enthusiasm as Monica entered the room. She squeezed past
McManus's bulky frame and took her customary seat at the head of the
table, where she could see the screen and the briefer with an easy turn
of her regal head. Tweedle-dee placed a leather-bound notebook on the
table in front of her as though it were an ancient tablet and then sat
behind her against the wall, next to Tweedle-dum. "Monica, this is
Michael Osbourne," Carter said. "Michael's dealt with counter terror most
of his career and has been working on the Sword of Gaza since the group
surfaced."

Tyler looked at Michael and nodded, as though she had been told
something she did not know. Michael knew that was not the case. Monica
was renowned for reading the files of any officer with whom she came in
contact. The rumor mill said she THE wouldn't bump into an officer at
the water cooler without first having read his fitness reports. She
turned her gaze from Michael to the blank screen. Her short blond hair
was perfectly styled, her makeup fresh. She wore a black suit with a
high-collared white blouse beneath. One hand lay across the table; the
other held a slender gold pen. She nibbled at the tip. Monica Tyler had
no life other than her work; it was the one personal trait she made no
attempt to conceal from her colleagues. The Director brought her to the
Agency because she had followed him to every government job he'd ever
had. She knew nothing of intelligence, but she was brilliant and an
extremely quick study. She usually could be found in her seventh-floor
office late into the night, reading briefing books and old files. She
had the corporate lawyer's gift for knowing the right question to ask.

Michael had seen her reduce ill-prepared briefers to ashes. Carter
nodded at Osbourne. He dimmed the lights and began the briefing. He
pressed a button on a panel at the back of the room, and a photograph
appeared on the screen. "This is Hassan Mahmoud. He was born in Gaza,
grew up in a refugee camp, and joined Hamas during the Intifada. He is a
committed Islamic revolutionary and is opposed to peace with Israel. He
was trained in the camps of Lebanon and Iran. He is an expert bomb maker
and a deadly gunman. He split from Hamas after the peace accords were
signed and joined the Sword of Gaza. He is suspected of taking part in
the assassination of an Israeli businessman in Madrid and the failed
attempt to kill the Jordanian prime minister in Paris last year."

Michael paused. "This next photograph is rather graphic."

He switched to the next image. Carter and McManus both winced. Monica
Tyler's face betrayed no emotion.

"We believe this is Hassan Mahmoud now. The body was found in a Boston
Whaler twenty miles off Long Island. He was shot in the face three
times. The launch tube of the Stinger was found next to him. Preliminary
analysis has confirmed the missile was fired from the Whaler. The stern
of the craft was blackened, and the lab has discovered residue matching
the type of solid rocket fuel used in Stingers."

"Who shot him and why?" Monica asked. "And how did he get away?"

"We don't know the answers to those questions yet. We have a theory,
though."

Monica raised an eyebrow and turned her attention from the screen to
Osbourne. She had the straight, expressionless gaze of a therapist.

Michael could feel her eyes probing for weakness. "Let's hear it," she
said. Michael switched to the next image, an aerial photograph of a
large oceangoing yacht towing a boat. "This photograph was taken off the
coast of Florida four days before the jetliner was shot down. The yacht
is registered in the name of a French national. We've checked it out,
and we're fairly certain the Frenchman in question does not exist. We do
know it left the Caribbean island of Saint-Barth eight days before the
attack. The boat on the back is a twenty-foot Boston Whaler Dauntless,
the same model that the body was found on."

"Where's the Whaler now?"

"At the Bureau's lab," McManus said. "And the yacht?"

"No sign of it," Michael said. "The Navy and the Coast Guard are looking
now. Satellite photographs of that part of the Atlantic are being
reviewed."

"So on the night of the attack," Tyler said, "the small craft heads
close to Long Island while the yacht remains well offshore, safely
outside American territorial waters."

"So it would appear, yes."

"And when the shooter returns to the yacht, his colleagues kill him?"

"So it would appear."

"But why? Why leave the body? Why leave the launch tube?"

"All very good questions, for which we have no answers at this time."

"Go on, Michael."

"Earlier this evening a claim of responsibility was faxed to the London
Times in the name of the Sword of Gaza."

"An attack like this doesn't fit their profile, though."

"No, it doesn't." Michael pressed the button, and the next image
appeared on the screen, a brief outline of the Sword of Gaza. "The group
formed in 1996, after the election of Benjamin Netanyahu in Israel. Its
sole aim is to destroy the peace accords by assassinating anyone who
supports it, Arab or Jew. It has never operated inside Israel or the
territories. Instead, it operates mainly in Europe and the Arab world.

The group is small, extremely compartmentalized, and very professional.

We believe it has fewer than thirty committed action agents and a
support staff of about one hundred. It maintains no permanent
headquarters, and we rarely know where its members are from one week to
the next. It receives virtually all its funding from Tehran, but it
maintains training facilities in Libya and Syria as well."

Michael changed the image. "Here are some attacks attributed to the
group. The shooting death of that Israeli businessman in Madrid carried
out by Hassan Mahmoud." The image changed again, a scene of carnage on a
Paris street. "The failed attack on the Jordanian prime minister. He
survived; six members of his party weren't so lucky." Another image,
blood and bodies in an Arab capital. "A bombing in Tunis that left the
Egyptian deputy foreign minister dead along with twenty-five innocent
bystanders. The list goes on. An Israeli diplomat in Rome. Another in
Vienna. An aide to Yasser Arafat in Cairo. A Palestinian businessman in
Cyprus."

"But never an attack on an airliner," Tyler said, when the last image
vanished from the screen. "None that we know of. In fact, we believe
they've never struck an American target before."

Michael switched on the lights. Monica Tyler said, "The Director is
scheduled to brief the President at eight A.M. tomorrow. During that
meeting, the President will decide whether to order air strikes against
those training facilities. The President wants answers. Gentlemen, in
your opinion, did the Sword of Gaza shoot down that airliner?"

Michael looked first at Carter, then at McManus. Carter took it upon
himself to answer the question, since he was the senior man there. He
cleared his throat gently before speaking. "Monica, for all we know as
of this moment, it might have been the Sword of Gaza, or it might have
been the Washington Redskins."

"THAT LAST REMARK was a thing of beauty," Michael said, as they walked
out the front doors and into the night. He turned up his collar against
the cold and lit a cigarette. Carter walked next to him, one hand
clutching a briefcase, the other rammed into his pocket. Carter always
managed to look slightly lost and vaguely irritated. Those who did not
know him tended to underestimate him, a quality that served him well
both in the field and in the bureaucratic trenches of Langley. He spoke
six languages and could melt into the backstreets of Warsaw or Athens or
Beirut with equal ease. Someone must have told him to spruce up his
wardrobe for headquarters, because he was always immaculately turned out
in costly English and Italian suits. Fine clothing did not hang
naturally on Carter's short, slouching frame; a thousand-dollar Armani
ended up looking like a cheap knockoff from one of the suspect boutiques
along Wisconsin Avenue in Georgetown. Michael always thought he looked
slightly ridiculous, like a clerk in an exclusive men's shop who wore
suits he could not afford. But Carter was an obsessive who never did
anything halfway--his tradecraft, his wife and family, his jazz. His
newest passion was golf, and he restlessly practiced his stroke with
plastic golf balls in his small glass-enclosed office. Once Michael
slipped a real ball among the replicas. Carter promptly launched it
through his office window during a conference call with Monica Tyler and
the Director. The following day Carter received a bill for the repairs
and a reprimand from Personnel. "She drives me nuts sometimes," Carter
muttered softly. He had served as Michael's control officer when Michael
was working without official cover and couldn't come to embassies. Even
now, walking toward the west parking lot of headquarters, they moved as
though they were conducting a debriefing under hostile surveillance.
"She thinks gathering intelligence is as easy as putting together a
quarterly earnings report."

"She has the Director's complete trust and therefore should be handled
carefully."

"Listen to you--the headquarters man all of a sudden."

Michael tossed his cigarette into the dark. "There's something about
this attack that stinks."

"More than the fact that two hundred and fifty people are lying on the
bottom of the Atlantic?"

"That body in the boat makes no sense."

"None of it makes sense."

"And there's something else."

"Oh, Christ. I've been waiting for this."

"The way Mahmoud was shot in the face like that."

They stopped walking. Carter turned and looked up at Osbourne.

"Michael, let me give you a piece of advice. Now is not the time to go
chasing after your Jackal again."

They walked in silence until they reached Michael's car. "Why is it that
you drive a silver Jaguar and live in Georgetown and I drive an Accord
and live in Reston?"

"Because I have better cover than you do, and I'm married to a rich
lawyer."

"You're the luckiest man I know, Osbourne. If I were you I wouldn't fuck
it up."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"It means what's done is done. Go home and get some sleep."

MICHAEL'S FATHER ended up hating the Agency, but somewhere along the
line, whether it was his intention or not, he created in his son the
makings of a perfect intelligence officer. Michael came to the attention
of the Agency during his junior year at Dartmouth. The talent spotter
was a professor of American literature who had worked for the Agency in
Berlin after the Second World War. He saw in the ragged, bearded college
student the makings of a perfect field officer--intelligence, leadership
skills, charisma, attitude, and the ability to speak several languages.

What the professor did not know was that Michael's father had worked in
the clandestine service and that Michael and his mother had followed him
from posting to posting. He could speak five languages by the time he
was sixteen. When the Agency came for him the first time, he turned them
down. He had seen what the job had done to his father, and he had seen
the toll it had taken on his mother. But the Agency wanted him, and it
kept trying. He finally agreed after graduation, because he had no job
prospects and no better ideas. He was sent to Camp Perry, the CIA
training facility outside Williamsburg, Virginia, known as the Farm.

There he learned how to recruit and run agents. He learned the art of
clandestine communication. He learned how to spot enemy surveillance. He
learned the martial arts and defensive driving. After a year of training
he was supplied with a cover identity and an Agency pseudonym and given
a simple assignment: Penetrate the world's most violent terror
organizations.

MICHAEL DROVE ALONG Route 123, turned onto the George Washington
Parkway, and headed toward the city. The road was deserted. The tall
trees on either side twisted in the gusty wind, and a bright moon shone
through broken clouds. Reflexively, he checked his mirror several times
to make certain he was not being followed. He pressed the accelerator;
the speedometer showed seventy. The Jaguar rose and fell over the gentle
landscape. The trees opened to his left, and the Potomac sparkled in the
moonlight. After a few minutes the spires of Georgetown appeared. He
took the Key Bridge exit and crossed the river into Washington.

M Street was deserted, just a few homeless men drinking in Key Park and
a knot of Georgetown students talking on the sidewalk outside the local
Kinko's. He turned left on 33rd Street. The bright lights and shops of M
Street vanished behind him. The house had a private parking space in the
back, reached by a narrow alley, but Michael preferred to leave his car
on the street in plain view. He turned left onto N Street and found a
spot; then, as was his habit, he watched the front of the house for a
moment before shutting down the motor. Michael enjoyed being a case
officer--the seduction of a good recruitment, the payoff of a timely
piece of intelligence but this was the part of the job he didn't like,
the gnawing anxiety he felt every time he entered his own home, the fear
his enemies would finally take their revenge. Michael had always lived
with an element of personal risk because of the way he did his job. In
the lexicon of the CIA, he was a NOC, the Agency acronym for nonofficial
cover. It meant that instead of working out of an embassy, with a State
Department cover, like most operations officers, Michael was on his own.

He had been a business major at Dartmouth, and his cover usually
involved international consulting or sales. Michael preferred it that
way. Most of the CIA officers operating from an embassy were known to
the other side. That made conducting the business of espionage all the
more difficult, especially when the target was a terrorist organization.

Michael didn't have the albatross of the embassy hanging around his
neck, but he also didn't have it for protection. If an officer operating
under official cover got into trouble, he could always run to the
embassy and claim diplomatic immunity. If Michael got into trouble--if a
recruitment went bad or the opposing service learned the true nature of
his work--he could be thrown in jail or worse. The anxiety had receded
gently after so many years at headquarters, but it never really left
him. His overwhelming fear was that his enemies would go after the thing
he cared about most. They had done it before. He climbed out of the car,
locked it, and set the alarm. He walked west to 34th Street, examining
the cars, checking the tags. At 34th he crossed the street and did the
same on the other side. Curved brick steps rose from the sidewalk to the
front door of their wide Federal-style house. Michael used to be
sensitive about living in a two-million-dollar Georgetown home; most of
his colleagues lived in the less-expensive Virginia suburbs around
Langley. They kidded him relentlessly about his lavish home and his car,
wondering aloud whether Michael had gone the way of Rick Ames and was
selling secrets for money. The truth was far less interesting: Elizabeth
earned $500,000 a year, at Braxton, Allworth & Kettlemen, and Michael
had inherited a million dollars when his mother died. He unlocked the
front door, first the latch, then the dead-bolt. The alarm chirped
quietly as he stepped inside. He closed the door softly, locked it
again, and disarmed the alarm system. Upstairs, he could hear Elizabeth
stir in bed. He left his briefcase on the island counter in the kitchen,
took a beer from the refrigerator, and drank half of it in the first
swallow. The air smelled faintly of cigarettes. Elizabeth had been
smoking, a bad sign. She had given up cigarettes ten years ago, but she
smoked when she was angry or nervous. The appointment at Georgetown must
not have gone well. Michael felt like a complete ass for missing it. He
had a convenient excuse--his work, the downing of the jetliner but
Elizabeth had an all-consuming job too, and she had changed her schedule
in order to see the doctor. He looked around at the kitchen; it was
bigger than his entire first apartment. He thought back to the afternoon
five years ago when they signed the papers on the house. He remembered
walking through the large empty rooms, Elizabeth talking excitedly about
what would go where, how the rooms would be decorated, what color they
would be painted. She wanted children, lots of children, running around
the house, making noise, breaking things. Michael wanted them too. He
had lived an enchanted childhood, growing up in exotic places all over
the world, but he'd had no siblings and he felt there was something
missing in his life. Their inability to have children had taken a toll.

Sometimes the place seemed empty and cheerless, far too large for just
the two of them, more like a museum than a home. Sometimes he felt as
though children had been there once but had been taken away. He felt
they had been sentenced to live there together, just the two of them,
wounded, forever. He shut out the lights and carried the rest of the
beer upstairs to the bedroom. Elizabeth was sitting up in bed, knees
beneath her chin, arms wrapped around her legs. An overhead light burned
softly high in the cathedral ceiling. Dying embers glowed in the
fireplace. Her short blond hair was tousled; her eyes betrayed she had
not slept. Her gaze was somewhere else. Three half-smoked cigarettes lay
in the ashtray on her nightstand. A pile of briefs was strewn across his
side of the bed. He could tell she was angry, and she had dealt with it
the way she always did--throwing herself into her work. Michael
undressed silently.

"What time is it?" she asked, without looking at him. "Late."

"Why didn't you call? Why didn't you tell me you were going to be so
late tonight?"

"There were developments in the case. I thought you'd be asleep."

"I don't care if you wake me up, Michael. I needed to hear your voice."

"I'm sorry, Elizabeth. The place was crashing. I couldn't get away."

"Why didn't you come to the appointment?"

Michael was unbuttoning his shirt. He stopped and turned to look at her.

Her face was red, her eyes damp. "Elizabeth, I'm the officer assigned to
the terrorist group that may have shot down that jetliner. I can't walk
out in the middle of the day and come to Washington for a doctor's
appointment."

"Why not?"

"Because I can't, that's why. The President of the United States is
making decisions based on what we tell him, and in a situation like this
it's impossible for me to leave the office, even for a couple of hours."

"Michael, I have a job too. It may not be as important as working for
the CIA, but it is damned important to me. I'm juggling three cases
right now, I've got Braxton breathing down my neck, and I'm trying
desperately to have a--"

Her composure cracked, just for an instant. "I'm sorry, Elizabeth. I
wanted to come, but I couldn't. Not on a day like today. I felt horrible
about missing the appointment. What did the doctor say?"

She opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came out. Michael crossed
the room, sat down beside her on the bed, and pulled her close. She put
her head against his shoulder and cried softly. "He's not sure what the
problem is exactly. I can't get pregnant. Something might be wrong with
my tubes. He's not certain. He wants to try one more thing: IVE He says
Cornell in New York is the best. They can take us next month."

Elizabeth looked up at him, her face wet with tears. "I don't want to
get my hopes up, Michael, but I'll never forgive myself if we don't try
everything."

"I agree."

"It means spending some time in New York. I'll make arrangements to work
out of our Manhattan office. Dad will stay on the island so we can use
the apartment."

"I'll talk to Carter about working from the New York Station. I may have
to go back and forth a few times, but I don't think it'll be a problem."

"Thank you, Michael. I'm sorry about snapping at you. I was just so
damned angry."

"Don't apologize. It was my fault."

"I knew what I was getting into when I married you. I know I can't
change what you do. But sometimes I need you to be around more. I need
more time with you. I feel like we bump into each other in the morning
and bump into each other again at night."

"We could quit our jobs."

"We can't quit our jobs." She kissed his mouth. "Get undressed and come
to bed. It's late."

Michael rose and walked into the large master bath. He finished
undressing, brushed his teeth, and washed his face without looking in
the mirror. The bedroom was dark when he returned, but Elizabeth was
still sitting up in bed, her arms wrapped around her knees again. "I see
it in your face, you know."

"What are you talking about?"

"That look."

"What look?"

"That look you get on your face every time someone gets killed anywhere
in the world."

Michael lay down on the bed and rolled onto his elbow to face her.

Elizabeth said, "I see that look in your eyes, and I wonder if you're
thinking about her again."

"I'm not thinking about her, Elizabeth."

"What was her name? You've never told me her name."

"Her name was Sarah."

"Sarah," Elizabeth said. "Very pretty name, Sarah. Did you love her?"

"Yes, I loved her."

"Do you still love her?"

"I love you."

"And you're not answering my question."

"No, I don't love her anymore."

"God, you're a terrible liar. I thought spies were supposed to be good
at deception."

"I'm not lying to you. I've never lied to you. I've only kept things
from you that I'm not allowed to tell you."

"Do you ever think about her?"

"I think about what happened to her, but I don't think about her."

She rolled onto her side, turning her back to him. In the darkness,
Michael could see her shoulders shaking. When he reached out to touch
her, she said, "I'm sorry, Michael. I'm so sorry."

"Why are you crying, Elizabeth?"

"Because I'm mad as hell at you, and because I love you desperately.

Because I want to have a baby with you, and I'm terrified about what's
going to happen to us if I can't."

"Nothing's going to happen to us. I love you more than anything in the
world."

"You don't love her anymore, do you, Michael?"

"I love you, Elizabeth, and only you."

She rolled over in the darkness and pulled his face to hers. He kissed
her forehead and brushed tears from her eyes. He held her for a long
time, listening to the wind in the trees outside their bedroom window,
until her breathing assumed the rhythm of sleep.


CHAPTER 7.


The White House.

ANNE BECKWITH HAD ONE RULE about dinner: Talking about politics was
strictly forbidden. Politics had ruled their lives in the twenty-five
years since her husband had been sucked into the GOP machine in
California, and she was determined that for one hour each evening
politics would not intrude. They dined in the family quarters of the
Executive Mansion: the President, the First Lady, and Mitchell Elliott.

Anne revered Italian cooking and secretly believed the country would be
a better place if "we were a little more like the Italians and less like
Americans." Beckwith, for the sake of his political career, had asked
Anne to keep such views to herself. He resisted Anne's desire to
vacation in Europe each summer, choosing "more American" settings
instead. That summer they vacationed in Jackson Hole, which Anne, on the
fourth day, renamed "Shit Hole."

He indulged her when it came to food. That night, beneath soft
candlelight, she had chosen fettuccini tossed with pesto, cream, and
peas, followed by medallions of beef tenderloin, a salad, and cheese,
all washed down by a costly fifteen-year-old bottle of Tuscan red wine.

Throughout the meal, as White House stewards drifted silently in and out
of the room with each new course, Anne Beckwith carefully guided the
conversation from one safe topic to the next: new films she wanted to
see, new books she had read, old friends, the children, the little villa
in the Piedmont district of northern Italy where she planned to spend
the first summer "after our sentence is over and we're both free again."

The President looked exhausted. His eyes, normally a clear pale blue,
were red and tired. He had endured a long tension-filled day. He had
spent the morning with the heads of the agencies investigating the
attack on the jetliner: the FBI and the National Transportation Safety
Board. In the afternoon he had flown to New York and met with grieving
relatives of the victims. He toured the crash site off Fire Island
aboard a Coast Guard cutter and flew by helicopter to the town of Bay
Shore to attend a prayer service for a group of local high school
students killed in the tragedy. He had a tearful meeting with John
North, a chemistry teacher whose wife, Mary, was the faculty sponsor of
the trip to London.

Vandenberg had scripted the events perfectly. On television the
President looked like a leader, calmly in control of the situation. He
returned to Washington and met with his national security staff: the
secretaries of Defense and State, the national security adviser, the
director of Central Intelligence. At precisely 6:20 P.M., Vandenberg
briefed White House reporters background. The President was considering
military retaliation against the terrorists believed to be responsible
for the attack. U.S. Navy warships were moving into place in the eastern
Mediterranean and Persian Gulf. At 6:30 the White House correspondents
from ABC, CBS, and NBC stood side by side on the North Lawn and told the
American people that the President might take decisive action to avenge
the attack. Mitchell Elliott knew the overnight poll numbers would be
good. But now, sitting across the table from James Beckwith, Elliott was
struck by the fatigue written on his face. He wondered whether his old
friend had the will to fight any longer. Elliot,: said, "If I didn't
know better, Anne, I'd say you were ready to leave now instead of four
years from now."

The remark bordered on discussion of politics. Instead of changing the
subject, the way she usually did, Anne Beckwith met Elliott's gaze and
narrowed her blue eyes in a rare display of anger. "Frankly, Mitchell, I
don't care if we leave four years from now or four months from now," she
said. "The President has given this nation everything he has for the
past four years. Our family has made terrible sacrifices. And if the
people want to elect an untested senator from Nebraska to be their
leader, so be it."

The remark was vintage Anne Beckwith. Anne liked to pretend she was
above politics, that a life of power had been a burden not a reward.

Elliott knew the truth. Behind the placid facade, Anne Beckwith was a
ruthless politician in her own right who exercised enormous power in
private. A steward entered, cleared away the dishes, and poured coffee.

The President lit a cigarette. Anne made him quit twenty years ago but
allowed him one each night with coffee. Beck-with, in an astonishing
display of self-discipline, smoked his one cigarette each night and only
one. When the steward was gone, Elliott said, "We still have a month
before the election, Anne. We can turn this thing around."

"Mitchell Elliott, you sound like those surrogates who go on mindless
television talk shows and spew spin and talking points about how the
American people haven't focused on the election yet. You know as well as
I do that the polls aren't going to change between now and Election
Day."

"Normally, that's the case, I'll concede that. But two nights ago an
Arab terrorist blew an American jetliner from the sky. The President has
the stage to himself now. Sterling is out of the picture. The President
has been presented with a marvelous opportunity to showcase his
experience at managing a crisis."

"My God, Mitchell Elliott, two hundred and fifty people are dead, and
you're excited because you think it will help us finally move the polls?

"Mitchell didn't say that, Anne," Beckwith said. "Just listen to the
media. Everything that takes place in an election year is viewed through
the prism of politics. To pretend otherwise would be naive."

Anne Beckwith rose abruptly. "Well, this naive old lady has had enough
for one evening." The President and Elliott stood up. Anne kissed her
husband's cheek and held out her hand to their guest. "He's tired,
Mitchell. He hasn't slept much since being presented with this marvelous
political opportunity of yours. Don't keep him up long."

When Anne was gone, the two men walked downstairs and along the covered
outdoor walkway to the Oval Office. A fire was burning, and the lights
were dimmed. Paul Vandenberg was there, waiting. Beckwith sat in a wing
chair near the fire, and Vandenberg sat next to him. That left one of
the deep white couches to Elliott. When he sat down he sank into the
soft cushion. He felt shorter than the other two men and didn't like it.

Vandenberg, sensing Elliott's discomfort, allowed a smile to flicker
across his face. Beckwith glared, first at his chief of staff, then at
Elliott. "All right, gentlemen," he said. "Suppose you tell me what this
is all about."

Elliott said, "Mr. President, I want to help you win reelection-for the
good of this marvelous country of ours and for the good of the American
people. And I believe I know how to do it."

The President raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "Let's hear it,
Mitchell."

"In a moment, Mr. President," Elliott said. "First, I think a brief
prayer to the Almighty is in order."

Mitchell Elliott rose from his seat, dropped to his knees in the Oval
Office, and began to pray.

"DO YOU THINK he'll go through with it, Paul?"

"Hard to say. He wants to sleep on it. That's a good sign."

During the short trip from the White House they had chatted briefly or
said nothing at all. Neither man liked to talk in enclosed places,
including moving government cars. Now they walked side by side up the
gentle grade of California Street past the grand, brightly lit mansions
of Kalorama. A wet wind moved in the trees. Leaves of ruby and gold
tumbled gently through the pale yellow lamplight. The night was quiet
except for the wind and the soggy grumble of traffic along Massachusetts
Avenue. The car pulled ahead and parked outside Elliott's house, engine
dead, lights off. Elliott's bodyguard drifted a few paces behind them,
out of earshot. Elliott said, "His mood is worse than I've ever seen
it."

"He's tired."

"Even if he decides to go forward, I hope he has the energy and passion
to make the case to the voters and the Congress."

"He's the best performer to sit in that office since Ronald Reagan. If
we give him a good script, he'll deliver his lines and hit his toe
marks."

"Just make damned sure you give him a good script."

"I've already commissioned the speech."

"Jesus Christ. Then I'm sure we'll be reading about it in the Post in
the morning."

"I've got my best speechwriter working on the drafts. She's doing it at
home. Nothing on the White House computer system, where snoopers and
leakers might get their hands on it."

"Very good, Paul. I'm relieved to know your tradecraft is as sharp as
ever."

Vandenberg made no reply. A car passed them, a small Toyota. It turned
left on 23rd Street. The taillights vanished into the darkness. The wind
gusted. Vandenberg turned up the collar of his raincoat. "That was quite
a presentation you made, Mitchell. The President was clearly moved.

He'll wake up in the morning and see the wisdom of your approach, I'm
sure. I'll contact the networks and arrange live coverage of a
presidential address from the Oval Office."

"Will the networks go for it?"

"Of course. They've grumbled in the past, when they think we're using
the privilege of an Oval Office speech for overtly political purposes.

But no one can reasonably make that case at a time like this. Besides,
your little initiative is going to be the second item of business. The
first item will be an announcement that the United States military has
just carried out a devastating attack on the Sword of Gaza and its
sponsors. I doubt even the network presidents would be arrogant enough
to deny Beckwith live coverage at a time like this."

"I would have thought someone with your track record would never
underestimate the arrogance of the media, Paul."

"They say I'm the power behind the throne. I get blamed when things go
wrong, but I get the credit when they go right."

"I suggest you make damned sure that this one goes right."

"I will. Don't worry."

"What can I do to help?"

"Leave town as quickly and as quietly as possible."

"I'm afraid I can't."

"Jesus Christ, I asked you to keep a low profile."

"Just a small dinner party tomorrow night. Braxton, a few of his senior
partners, and a senator whose ass I need to kiss."

"Add me to the list."

"I would have thought you'd be busy, Paul."

"The speech will run from nine to nine-fifteen. I'll come over
immediately afterward. Save me a place at the table."

Vandenberg climbed into the back of the White House car. The ignition of
the engine shattered the quiet of California Street. The car pulled
away, turned left onto Massachusetts, and was gone. A few seconds later
a Toyota swept past the house, the same one they had seen a few minutes
earlier. Mitchell Elliott waited for Mark Calahan to accompany him to
the walk to his front door. "Did you get the license number of that
car?"

"Of course, Mr. Elliott."

"Run a check on it. I want to know who owns it."

"Right away, sir."

ELLIOTT WAS READING in the library when his assistant walked in twenty
minutes later. "The car's registered to a Susanna Dayton. She lives in
Georgetown."

"Susanna Dayton is the Washington Post reporter who's doing a piece on
my connections to Beckwith."

"Could be coincidence, Mr. Elliott, but I'd say she's watching the
house."

"Put her under surveillance. Bring in as many men as you need to do the
job right. I want to know what she's doing and whom she's seeing. Get
inside her house as quickly as possible. Bug the rooms and the
telephones. No fucking around on this one."

The aide closed the door behind him as he left. Mitchell Elliott picked
up the telephone and dialed the White House. Thirty seconds later, the
call was routed through to Paul Vandenberg's car. "Hello, Paul. I'm
afraid we have a small problem."


CHAPTER 8.


Washington, D.C.

POMANDER WALK is a touch of France hidden within the heart of
Georgetown, ten small cottages off Volta Place, reached by an alley too
narrow for cars. Susanna Dayton fell in love with the little street the
first time she saw it: the whitewashed brick exteriors, the brightly
painted window frames, the flowers spilling from pots on the front
steps. Volta Park was located just across the way, a perfect place to
run her golden retriever. When one of the ten houses had finally come on
the market two years ago, she sold her Connecticut Avenue apartment and
moved in. She parked her car on Volta Place, grabbed her bag, and
climbed out. The rain had ended, and the street was buried beneath a
carpet of slick leaves. Susanna closed the door and crossed the street.

Pomander Walk was quiet as usual. The soft light of a television
flickered in the living room window of the house directly opposite hers.

Carson barked loudly as Susanna walked up the front steps of her house
and shoved her key in the lock. He scampered into the kitchen and came
back with his leash in his mouth. "In a minute, sweetheart. Let me do a
little work and change clothes."

The house was small but comfortable for one person: two bedrooms above,
kitchen and living room below. When she was still married, she and her
husband lived in a larger town house two blocks away on 34th Street. It
was sold in the divorce settlement and the money divided between them.

Jack and his new wife, an aerobics instructor at his health club, bought
a house overlooking Rock Creek in Bethesda. Susanna was glad he had
moved. She wanted to stay in Georgetown without having to worry about
bumping into Jack and his trophy wife every other day. She used the
spare bedroom as an office. Papers and files littered the floor. Books
crammed the built-in shelves. She placed her laptop on the desk and
switched on the power. For five minutes she typed rapidly. Carson sat in
the doorway, eyes locked on her, his leash in his mouth. It had been an
amazing night. Mitchell Elliott had spent three hours inside the White
House, presumably with the President. And then she had seen him walking
outside his California Street home with the President's chief of staff,
Paul Vandenberg. Taken in isolation, the information was not damning. If
she could fit it into the rest of the puzzle, she might have a real
story. There was nothing more to do tonight. She would talk to her
editor in the morning, tell him what she had learned, and decide where
to look next. She encrypted the file and saved it to her hard drive and
two floppy disks. She removed the second disk and carried it into her
bedroom. It was late, after eleven, but she was keyed up from sitting in
the car and the cafe all night. She removed her sweater, stepped out of
her skirt, and pulled off her stockings and her underwear. From her
dresser drawer she took a pair of blue running pants and a cotton
turtleneck pullover and quickly put them on. A nylon jacket hung on a
hook in the bathroom. She pulled it on, then bent over the sink and
scrubbed off the makeup she had put on fifteen hours earlier. She dried
her face and looked at her reflection in the mirror. At forty, Susanna
Dayton still considered herself a moderately attractive woman: dark
curly hair that fell about her shoulders, deep brown eyes, olive skin.

The hours were beginning to show on her face, though. She had thrown
herself into her work since the divorce from Jack. Sixteen-hour days
were normal, not an exception. She had dated a few men casually--even
slept with a couple--but work came first now. Carson paced the upstairs
hallway. "Come on, boy. Let's go."

Susanna took the disk and followed the dog downstairs. While she
stretched, she picked up the cordless telephone and punched in the
number for her neighbor, an environmental lobbyist named Harry Scanlon.

"I'm going out for a run with Carson," she said. "If I'm not back in a
half hour, send for help."

"Where are you going?"

"I don't know. Maybe Dupont Circle and back."

"Where the hell have you been?"

"Working, as usual. I'm going to drop one through the slot on my way
out."

"Fine."

"Good night, darling."

"Good night, my love."

She hung up. She placed her beeper and a cellular phone in a fanny pack,
put it around her waist, and let herself out. She knew it was foolish to
run so late at night--her friends constantly lectured her about it--but
she always carried a cellular phone and took Carson along for
protection. She walked up the steps to Harry's house and slipped the
disk through his mail slot. Susanna believed in having backups to her
backups, and if her house ever burned down or was robbed, at least Harry
would have a copy of her notes. Harry thought she was out of her mind,
but he indulged her. They had a system: When Susanna slipped a new
floppy through Harry's mail slot, Harry would return the old one through
hers, usually the next morning. She slipped out Pomander Walk. Carson
relieved himself against the side of a tree. Then she zipped up her
jacket against the cold and started running eastward across Georgetown
through the darkness, Carson at her side.

THE MAN IN THE PARKED CAR on Volta Place watched the woman leave. He
knew he wouldn't have much time. It was late; she probably wouldn't run
for very long. He would have to work quickly. He climbed out, softly
closed the door, and crossed the street. He wore black trousers, a dark
shirt, and a black leather jacket and carried a small leather attach in
his right hand. Mark Calahan was not wasting any time. He had served in
the Special Forces--Navy Seals, to be precise. He knew how to penetrate
buildings quietly. He knew how to leave without a trace. Pomander Walk
was quiet. Only one of the small houses showed any signs of life. Thirty
seconds after entering the street he had picked Susanna Dayton's lock
and was inside the house. He stayed there for fifteen minutes and left
as quietly as he came.

AT FOUR O"CLOCK, Michael awakened with the rain. He tried to sleep
again, but it was no good. Each time he closed his eyes he saw the plane
hurtling down to the sea and the face of Hassan Mahmoud, blown apart by
three bullets. He slipped quietly from bed and walked down the hall to
the study, switched on his computer, and sat down. The files passed
before his eyes--photographs, police reports, Agency memos, reports from
friendly intelligence services. He reviewed them one more time. The
murder of a government official in Spain, claimed by the Basque
separatist movement ETA but later denied. The murder of a French police
official in Paris, claimed by the militant Direct Action, later denied.

The murder of a BMW official in Frankfurt, claimed by the Red Army
Faction, later denied. The murder of a senior PLO commander in Tunis,
claimed by a rival Palestinian faction, later denied. The murder of an
Israeli businessman in London, claimed by the PLO, later denied. All the
attacks came at critical times and served to worsen tensions. All had
one other thing in common--the victims received three gunshot wounds to
the face.

Michael opened another file. The victim was Sarah Randolph. She was a
wealthy, beautiful art student with leftist politics, and Osbourne,
against all better judgment, had fallen hopelessly in love with her
while he was working from London. He knew Personnel Security would get
the jitters about her politics, so he broke Agency rules and chose not
to declare the relationship. When she was murdered on the Chelsea
Embankment, the Agency took it as a sign that Michael's cover had been
blown and that he could no longer operate as a NOC in the field. He
clicked open her photograph. She was the most beautiful woman he had
ever known, but an assassin had taken her beauty and her life: three
bullets to the face, 9mm rounds, just like the others. Michael had seen
her killer, just for an instant. He believed it was the same man who
killed the others, the same man who killed Hassan Mahmoud. Who was he?

Did he work for a government, or was he a freelancer? Why did he always
kill the same way? Michael lit a cigarette and asked himself something
else: Does he really exist, or is he a figment of my imagination, a
ghost in the files? Carter thought Michael was seeing things. Carter
would have his ass if he peddled his theory now. So would Monica Tyler.

He shut off the computer and went back to bed.


CHAPTER 9.


Washington, D.C.

THE FOLLOWING MORNING Paul Vandenberg leafed through a stack of
newspapers as his chauffeured black sedan sped along the George
Washington Parkway toward the White House. Most administration officials
preferred to scan a digest of news clips prepared each morning by the
White House press office, but Vandenberg, a rapid and prodigious reader,
wanted the real thing. He liked to see how a story was played. Was it
above the fold or below? Was it on the front page or buried inside?

Besides, he distrusted summaries. He liked raw intelligence, raw data.

He had a mind capable of storing and processing immense amounts of
information, unlike his boss, who needed bite-size portions. Vandenberg
liked what he saw. The downing of Flight 002 dominated the front pages
of every major newspaper in the country. The presidential campaign
seemed no longer to exist. The Los Angeles Times had the big scoop of
the morning: U.S. law enforcement and intelligence officials had pinned
responsibility on the Sword of Gaza. The paper laid out that case in
detail, complete with precise graphics on how the attack was carried out
and a profile of the terrorist involved, Hassan Mahmoud. Vandenberg
smiled; the idea to leak to the Los Angeles Times was his. It was the
most important newspaper in California, and they would need a chit or
two in the stretch drive before Election Day. The rest of it was just as
good. Beckwith's trip to Long Island received prominent coverage. The
New York Times and The Washington Post published complete transcripts of
his remarks at the memorial service. Every newspaper printed the same
Associated Press photo of Beckwith consoling the mother of one of the
young victims. Beckwith as father figure. Beckwith as mourner in chief.

Beckwith as the avenging angel. Sterling was frozen out. His campaign
swing through California received virtually no coverage. It was perfect.

The car arrived at the White House. Vandenberg climbed out and entered
the West Wing. His office was large and tastefully furnished, with
French doors opening onto a small flagstone patio overlooking the South
Lawn. He sat down at his desk and thumbed through a stack of telephone
messages. He glanced at the President's schedule. Vandenberg had cleared
the decks of anything unrelated to Flight 002. He wanted Beckwith rested
and relaxed when he went before the cameras that night. It was arguably
the most important moment in his presidency-indeed, in his career. One
of Vandenberg's three secretaries poked her head in the office. "Coffee,
Mr. Vandenberg?"

"Thanks, Margaret."

At seven-thirty the senior staff filed into his office: the press
secretary, the budget director, the communications director, the
domestic policy adviser, the congressional liaison, and the deputy
national security adviser. Vandenberg liked meetings quick and informal.

Each staff member carried a notebook, a cup of coffee, and a doughnut or
bagel. Vandenberg presided. He moved quickly around the room, getting
updates, giving instructions, dispensing with problems. The meeting
broke up on schedule at seven-forty-five. He had fifteen minutes before
his meeting with Beckwith. "Margaret, no visitors or phone calls,
please."

"Yes, Mr. Vandenberg."

Paul Vandenberg had been at James Beckwith's side for twenty years--on
Capitol Hill and in Sacramento--but this would be their most crucial
encounter ever. He opened the French doors and stepped out onto the
sunlit patio, breathing the chill October air. The media droned on about
his power, but even the jaded Washington press corps would be shocked by
Paul Vandenberg's real influence. Most of his predecessors had believed
it was their job to help the President arrive at decisions by making
certain he saw the right people and read the right information.

Vandenberg saw his job differently: He made the decisions and sold them
to the President. Their meetings never strayed far from the script.

Beckwith would listen intently, blink, nod, and scribble a few notes.

Finally he would say, "What do you think we should do, Paul?" And
Vandenberg would tell him. He hoped this morning would go the same way.

Vandenberg would write the script and choreograph the scenes; the
President would deliver the lines. If they were damned lucky, and if
Beckwith didn't fuck it up, they just might get a second term.

ELIZABETH OSBOURNE stood on the corner of 34th and M streets, dressed in
a colorful warm-up and running shoes. It was still early, but traffic
poured over Key Bridge into Georgetown. She bent over and stretched the
back of her legs. A man in a passing car blew his horn and puckered his
lips at her suggestively. Elizabeth ignored him, resisting the
temptation to make an obscene gesture of her own. Carson arrived first,
scampering down the short hill from Prospect Street. Susanna arrived a
moment later. They waited for the light to change, jogging lightly in
place, then headed down to the C&O Canal. They crossed the canal over a
narrow wooden footbridge and started running along the tree-lined
towpath. Carson trotted ahead of them, barking at birds, chasing a pair
of terrified squirrels. "Where's Michael this morning?"

"He had to get to work early," Elizabeth said. She hated lying to
Susanna about Michael's work. They had met at Harvard Law and remained
close friends over the years. They lived a few blocks apart, ran
together, and saw each other regularly for dinner. Their relationship
had grown closer after Susanna's divorce from Jack. He was a partner at
Braxton, Allworth & Kettlemen, and Elizabeth found herself in the
unenviable position of serving as unofficial mediator while the two
disentangled their lives.

"And how's Jack?" Susanna asked. Their conversations always got around
to Jack at some point. Susanna had been madly in love with him, and
Elizabeth suspected she loved him still. "Jack's fine."

"Don't tell me he's fine. Tell me he's miserable."

"All right, he's a lousy lawyer and a complete asshole. How's that?"

"Much better. How's his little cookie?"

"He brought her to an office cocktail party last week. You should have
seen the dress. God, I'm jealous of that body, though. Braxton could
barely keep his tongue in his mouth."

"Did she look cheap? Tell me she looked cheap."

"Very cheap."

"Is Jack being faithful?"

"Actually, the gossip mill says he's been having an affair with one of
our new associates."

"Wouldn't surprise me. I think Jack's physiologically incapable of
fidelity. I give his marriage to the cookie three years at the most."

The trees broke and they entered bright sunshine. Elizabeth removed her
gloves and her headband and stuffed them in the pocket of her jacket. A
mountain bike roared past them like a bullet. To their left, on the
river, a Georgetown crew pulled gracefully upstream against the gentle
current. "What happened yesterday at the doctor's?" Susanna asked,
broaching the subject cautiously. Elizabeth told her everything; there
were no secrets between them, only Michael and his work. "Does he think
in vitro will work?"

"He doesn't have the faintest idea. It's like throwing darts at a board.

The more you learn about infertility treatment, the more you find out
they really don't know too much."

"How are you doing?"

"I'm fine. I just want it over and done with. If we can't have children,
I want to get it behind us and move on with our lives."

They ran in silence for a few minutes. Carson came back, dragging a
three-foot-long branch he had pulled from the trees. Susanna said, "I
want to violate an unspoken rule of our friendship."

"You want to ask me about a case our firm is handling?"

"Not a case, really. A client. Mitchell Elliott."

"He's Braxton's client. As a matter of fact, I'm having dinner with him
tonight."

"You are?"

"Yes, he's in town. Braxton ordered me to attend."

"I know he's in town because he had dinner at the White House last
night. After dinner, Paul Vandenberg drove him back home, and the two
had a long private stroll along California Street."

"How do you know this?"

"Because I was following them."

"Susanna. ,, She told Elizabeth about the assignment she had been given
by her editor, about what she had learned so far about Mitchell Elliott
and his questionable contributions to Beckwith and the Republican Party.
"I need your help, Elizabeth. I need to know more about the relationship
between Braxton and Elliott. I need to know if Braxton is helping him in
any way or if he has any role in facilitating the flow of money."

"You know I can't do that, Susana. I can't betray the confidence of one
of our clients. I'd be fired. God, I'd be disbarred!"

"Elliott's dirty. And if Braxton is helping him, he's dirty too."

"I still can't help you. It's unethical."

"I'm sorry to impose on our friendship, but my editor's on my ass about
the piece. Besides, people like Mitchell Elliott make me sick."

"You're just doing your job, poking your nose where it doesn't belong.

You're forgiven."

"Can I call you tonight for a fill on what went down at dinner?"

"That I can manage."

They reached Fletcher's Boat House. They stopped, stretched for a
moment, and headed back toward Georgetown. A tall man wearing a dark
blue warm-up suit ran past them in the other direction. He wore
sunglasses and a baseball cap. , THE MAN ON THE TOWPATH was no ordinary
jogger. In his right hand he held a sensitive directional microphone.

Strapped to his abdomen was a sophisticated tape recorder. He had been
following Susanna Dayton from the moment she stepped outside her house.

It was a pleasant assignment: a crisp autumn morning, beautiful scenery,
and the women ran quickly enough to give him a decent workout. He ran
about a hundred yards past the wooden footbridge at Fletcher's Boat
House. Then he turned suddenly and increased his pace, his long strides
quickly eating up the ground between himself and the two women. He
slowed and settled in about thirty yards behind them, the microphone in
his right hand pointed directly at the two figures ahead.

PAUL VANDENBERG always got a brief chill when he set foot in the Oval
Office. The President entered the room at precisely eight o'clock. Five
men followed in rapid succession. James Beckwith's predecessor strove
for diversity in his cabinet, but Beckwith wanted his closest advisers
to be like himself, and he made no apologies for it. The men took their
places in the seating area of the office: Vice President Ellis
Creighton, National Security Adviser William Bristol, Secretary of State
Martin Claridge, Secretary of Defense Allen Payne, and CIA Director
Ronald Clark. The President technically presided over senior meetings
like this one, but Vandenberg served as master of ceremonies. He kept
the agenda, directed the flow of conversation, and made sure the
discussion didn't drift. "The first order of business is the proposed
strike against the Sword of Gaza," he said. "Ron, why don't you begin."

The CIA director brought maps and enlarged satellite photographs. "The
Sword of Gaza has three primary training facilities," he began. "In the
Libyan desert, one hundred miles south of Tripoli; outside the town of
Shahr Kord in western Iran; and here"--he tapped the map one last
time--"in Al Burei in Syria. Hit those three sites and we can deal them
a serious psychological blow."

Beckwith furrowed his brow. "Why only psychological, Ron? I want to deal
them a crippling blow."

"Mr. President, if I may be blunt, I don't think that's a realistic
objective. The Sword of Gaza is small, elusive, and highly mobile.

Bombing their training sites will make us feel good, and it will give us
a modicum of revenge, but I can say with reasonable certitude that it
will not put the Sword of Gaza out of business."

"Your recommendation, Ron?" Vandenberg asked. "I say we hit the sons of
bitches with everything we can muster. The strike needs to be surgical
as hell, though. The last thing we need is to blow up an apartment
building and provide radical Islam with five hundred new martyrs."

Vandenberg looked at Defense Secretary Allen Payne. "That's your job,
Allen. Can we do it?"

Payne stood up. "Absolutely, Mr. President. Right now we have the Aegis
cruiser Ticonderoga on patrol in the northern Persian Gulf. The
Ticonderoga's cruise missiles can take out those training camps with
devastating accuracy. We have satellite imagery of the camps, and that
information has been programmed into the cruise missiles. They won't
make a mistake."

"What about the camps in Syria and Libya?" the President asked. "The
John IF. Kennedy and its battle group have moved into position in the
Mediterranean. We'll use the cruise missiles against the base in Syria.

Libya is the group's main base of operations. That camp is the largest
and most complex. To put it out of business will require a larger
strike. Therefore, we would use Stealth fighters based in Italy for the
job."

The President turned to Secretary of State Martin Claridge. "Martin,
what impact will a strike have on our policy in the Middle East?"

"Difficult to say, Mr. President. It will certainly inflame Islamic
radicals, and it will certainly stir things up in Gaza and the West
Bank. As for Syria, it will make it more difficult to bring Assad to the
peace table, but he's been in no hurry to get there in any case. It
will, however, also send a powerful message to those states that
continue to support terrorism. Therefore you have my support, Mr.
President."

"The risks, gentlemen?" Vandenberg asked. National Security Adviser
William Bristol cleared his throat. "We must accept there is some risk
that Iran, Syria, or Libya might decide to strike back."

"If they do," said Defense Secretary Payne, "they will pay a very heavy
price. We have more than enough force in the Mediterranean and the Gulf
to deal any one of those nations a serious blow."

"There is another threat," said CIA Director Clark. "Retaliation in the
form of increased terrorism. We should certainly place all our embassies
and personnel worldwide on a very high state of alert."

"Already done," said Secretary of State Claridge. "We issued a secret
communication last night."

Finally, Beckwith turned to Vandenberg. "What do you think, Paul?"

"I think we should hit them and hit them very hard, Mr. President. It's
a measured response, it's decisive, and it shows resolve. It
demonstrates that the United States government will take steps to
protect its people. And politically, it will be the equivalent of a
ninth-inning grand slam. Sterling will have to support you. To do
anything else would appear unpatriotic. He'll be paralyzed, sir."

A silence fell over the room as everyone waited for the President to
speak. "I think the Sword of Gaza represents a clear danger to the
citizens and interests of the United States of America," he said
finally. "They have committed an act of cowardice and barbarism against
this nation, and they need to be punished. When can we hit them?"

"Whenever you give the order, Mr. President."

"Tonight," he said. "Do it tonight, gentlemen."

Vandenberg looked down at his notes. He had orchestrated it well, and
the President had reached the intended decision and was comfortable with
the position. Vandenberg had done a good job. "Before we adjourn,
gentlemen, we have one other piece of business," Vandenberg said. "Mr.
President, would you like to tell them about it, or shall I?"

CALAHAN PLAYED THE TAPE for Mitchell Elliott in the library of the
Kalorama mansion. Elliott listened intently, his forefinger lying across
his nose, his eyes fixed on the trees in the garden. The quality was
good, though dropouts made parts of the conversation nearly inaudible.

When it was over, Elliott sat motionless. He had planned it all so
carefully, but a reporter asking too many questions could undo it all.

"She's trouble, Mr. Elliott," Calahan said, removing the tape from
Elliott's elaborate stereo system. "Unfortunately, there's not much we
can do at this point except watch and wait. What kind of coverage do you
have on her?"

"Room bugs in the house and one on her telephone."

"That's not good enough. I want one on her car as well."

"No problem. She leaves it on the street at night."

"And her computer, too. I want you to go in every chance you get and
copy the contents of her hard drive."

Calahan nodded.

"We need to keep a closer eye on her while she's at work. Get Rodriguez
on a plane right away. He's going to work at the Post."

"What does Rodriguez know about journalism?"

"Nothing. That's not the kind of job I have in mind for him."

Calahan looked perplexed. Elliott said, "Rodriguez grew up in the
roughest neighborhood in Bakersfield. He speaks Spanish like a boy from
the barrio. Take away his six-hundred-dollar suits and that fancy
hairdo, and he'll look like a Salvadoran farmworker. Get him a false
green card and find him a job on the cleaning service used by the Post.

I want him inside by tomorrow night."

"Good idea."

"I want everything on her: financial, her divorce, everything. If she
wants to play hardball, she's playing in the wrong league."

Calahan held up the tape. "What do you want me to do with this?"

"Destroy it."


CHAPTER 10.


Washington, D.C.

ELIZABETH OSBOURNE THOUGHT, If there's anything worse than a Washington
dinner party, it's going to a Washington dinner party alone. She arrived
at Mitchell Elliott's Kalorama mansion fifteen minutes late. She left
her Mercedes with the valet, a boy who looked barely old enough to
drive, and headed up the walkway. Michael had telephoned late in the
afternoon to say he couldn't get away because something big was going to
break. She had tried to find an escort but couldn't, on such short
notice.

Even Jack Dawson, Susanna's ex-husband, had turned her down. Elizabeth
pressed the button, and a solemn bell tolled somewhere inside the
imposing house. A trim man in a tuxedo opened the door. He helped with
her coat and glanced outside expectantly, looking for her partner. "I'm
alone tonight," she said self-consciously, then immediately regretted
it. She thought, I don't have to explain myself to a fucking butler. The
butler informed her that drinks were being served in the garden. She
followed the center hall into the house. French doors gave onto a
magnificent terraced garden. Gas heaters burned the chill from the
autumn night air. Elizabeth stepped outside, and a waiter presented her
with a glass of cold Char-donnay. She drank half of it very quickly. She
glanced around at the other guests and felt even more embarrassed. She
was surrounded by the elite of Washington's Republican establishment:
the Senate majority leader, the House minority leader, a smattering of
lesser members, and the upper echelon of the city's lawyers, lobbyists,
and journalists. A famous conservative television commentator was
holding forth on the banks of the lap pool. Elizabeth awkwardly drifted
into his orbit, clutching her wine like a shield. Beckwith was in
trouble, the commentator pronounced, because he had betrayed the Party's
conservative principles. His audience nodded slowly; the Oracle had
spoken. Elizabeth glanced at her watch: eight o'clock. She wondered
whether she could make it through the evening. She wondered who would be
the first to comment on the fact she was alone. Someone bellowed her
name. She turned in the direction of the sound and saw Samuel Braxton
floating toward her. He was a brilliant and ruthless lawyer, warehoused
inside a lineman's body gone soft with age and prosperity. His latest
acquisition, a big-breasted blonde named Ashley, hung on his beefy arm.

She was wife number three or number four; Elizabeth couldn't recall for
certain. They had sat next to each other at a dinner party while she was
still Ashley Dupree, waiting for her divorce to become final so she
could "make an honest man of Samuel." She was Huntsville rich. Her
family made money from horses and from cotton, some of which was stuffed
inside her head, masquerading as a brain. She suited Braxton's needs
perfectly: an upper-class pedigree, money of her own, and the body of a
Playboy centerfold despite her respectable thirty-eight years. "Where's
your husband?" Braxton asked loudly. "I wanted to show off Ashley."

The Oracle stopped speaking, and his audience turned to hear her answer.

"He was called out of town suddenly on business," Elizabeth said. She
felt her face flush, despite her lawyerly effort at courtroom composure.

The lying was the hardest part. It would be so much easier if she could
tell the truth just once: The President is about to order air strikes
against the Sword of Gaza, and my husband works for the CIA, and he
couldn't exactly leave work this minute to come to this ridiculous
dinner party. Braxton made a show of looking around the garden at the
other guests. "Well, Elizabeth, you do seem to be in the minority here
tonight. If I'm not mistaken, you're the only card-carrying member of
the Democratic Party in the room."

Elizabeth managed a careful smile. "Believe it or not, Samuel, I'm one
of the few people who actually likes Republicans."

But Braxton didn't hear the crack because he was already looking past
her at Mitchell Elliott, who had just entered the garden. Braxton
jettisoned Ashley and floated through the guests toward his most
lucrative client. For the next half hour, Ashley and Elizabeth discussed
horses and the benefits of personal trainers. Elizabeth listened
politely while she finished her first glass of wine and quickly drank
another. Shortly before nine o'clock, Elliott asked for everyone's
attention. "Ladies and gentlemen, the President is about to address the
nation. Why don't we hear what he has to say before dinner."

Elizabeth followed the crowd into the large living room. Two
giant-screen television sets had been wheeled in. The dinner guests
clustered around them. Tom Brokaw was chatting on one, Peter Jennings on
the other. Finally, the shots dissolved and a grim-faced James Beckwith
was staring into the camera.

PAUL VANDENBERG DIDN'T BELIEVE in public displays of stress, but tonight
he was nervous and it showed. This one had to be perfect. He sat with
Beckwith in makeup and reviewed the address one last time. He stared at
the television monitors to make sure the shot was perfect. He ordered a
run-through on the Teleprompter to make sure it was working properly.

The last thing he needed was a dead prompter and James Beckwith staring
into the camera like a deer in the headlights. The speech was scheduled
to begin at precisely 9:01:30 P.M. Eastern. That gave the networks
ninety seconds to preview the speech with their White House
correspondents. Vandenberg had carefully chummed the waters. He had told
reporters--on background, of course--that the President would discuss a
military response to the attack on Flight 002 and a major new defense
initiative. He did not go into specifics. As a result, a sense of
urgency hung over Washington as the President strode into the Oval
Office.

It was two minutes to air, but Beckwith calmly shook hands with every
member of the network pool crew, from the executive producer to the
floor director. He finally sat down at his desk. A production assistant
clipped the microphone to his crimson tie. The floor director shouted,

"Thirty seconds." Beckwith adjusted his jacket and folded his hands on
the desk. A look of determined composure settled over his handsome,
restrained features. Vandenberg permitted himself a brief smile. The old
man was going to be just fine. "Five seconds!" the floor director
shouted. She silently pointed to James Beckwith, and the president began
to speak.

MICHAEL OSBOURNE INTENDED to watch the President's speech from his desk,
but shortly before nine o'clock Adrian Carter came into the bull pen and
gestured for Osbourne to follow him. Five minutes later they strode
through the entrance of the Operations Center. DCI Ronald Clark reclined
in a black leather executive chair, smoking a cigarette. Monica Tyler
sat next to him. Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-dum drifted in an uneasy orbit.

Beckwith's face appeared suddenly on a wall of television monitors: CNN,
the broadcast networks, the BBC. Ghostly infrared images flickered on
three larger monitors, live satellite images of the Sword of Gaza
training camps in Libya, Syria, and Iran. Carter said, "Welcome to the
best seat in town, Michael."

"GOOD EVENING, my fellow Americans," Beckwith began, pausing a beat for
dramatic effect. "Two nights ago Transatlantic Airlines Flight
Double-oh-two was shot down off Long Island by a terrorist armed with a
stolen Stinger missile, killing every one on board. It was an act of
cowardice and barbarism with no possible justification. The animals that
carried it out apparently believed there would be no consequences for
their action. They were wrong."

Again, the President paused, allowing the line to sink in. Vandenberg
had gone down the hall to his office to watch the address on television.

A chill ran down the back of his neck as Beckwith delivered the line
perfectly. "The law enforcement and intelligence agencies of this nation
have concluded that the Palestinian terror group known as the Sword of
Gaza is responsible for the attack. They will now pay the price. At this
moment, the men and women of the U.S. armed forces are launching a
careful and measured strike against Sword of Gaza training camps in
several countries in the Middle East. This is not about vengeance. This
is about justice."

Beckwith paused, breaking script. The Teleprompter operator stayed with
him. "Let me repeat that: This is not about vengeance. This is about
justice. This is about sending a message to the terrorists of the world.

The United States will not and cannot stand idly by and watch its
citizens be slaughtered. To do nothing would be immoral. To do nothing
would be an act of cowardice. "I have one thing to say to the Sword of
Gaza and the governments that provide them with the tools of their
terrorist trade." Beckwith narrowed his eyes. "Do nothing more, and it
ends here. Kill another American, just one, and there will be a very
heavy price to pay. On that you have my solemn word. "I ask for your
prayers for the safe return of all those taking part in tonight's
action. I also ask you to join with me in praying for the victims of
this barbaric act and for their families. They are the real heroes."

Beckwith paused and shuffled the papers of his script, a sign that he
was changing the subject. "I want to be brutally honest with you for a
moment. We can take steps to make certain that an attack like this is
never repeated. We can keep a more careful watch on our shores. Our
intelligence agencies can increase their levels of vigilance. But we can
never be one hundred percent certain that something like this could
never happen again. If I sat here before you tonight and told you that
was the case, I would be lying to you, and I have never lied to you. But
there is something this government can do to protect its citizens from
terrorists and terrorist nations, and I want to talk to you about that
tonight. "The United States now possesses the technology and the ability
to build a defensive shield over this country, a shield that would
protect it against an accidental or deliberate missile attack. Some of
the same nations that provide support to groups of savages like the
Sword of Gaza are also actively trying to acquire ballistic missile
technology. In short, they want missiles that are capable of striking
American soil, and slowly but surely they are getting them. If just one
missile, armed with a nuclear warhead, fell on a city like New York, or
Washington, or Chicago, or Los Angeles, the death toll might be two
million instead of two hundred. "Together with our allies, we are trying
to prevent nations such as Syria, Iran, Iraq, Libya, and North Korea
from obtaining ballistic missile technology. Unfortunately, too many
countries and too many companies are willing to help these rogue nations
out of greed, pure and simple. If they succeed and we are unprepared,
our nation, our foreign policy, could be held hostage. We must never
allow that to happen.

"Therefore, I call on the Congress to rapidly approve the funds
necessary to begin construction of a national missile defense. I
challenge the Congress and the Department of Defense to have the system
in place by the end of my second term in office, should you grant me
another chance to serve you. It won't be easy. It won't be inexpensive.

It will require discipline. It will require sacrifice from all of us.

But to do nothing, to give the terrorists a victory, would be
unforgivable. God bless you all, and God bless the United States of
America."

The camera dissolved, and James Beckwith disappeared from the screen.

SENATOR ANDREW STERLING watched Beckwith's speech from a Ramada Inn in
Fresno, California. He was alone except for his longtime friend and
campaign manager, Bill Rogers. The sliding glass window was open to the
pleasant evening air and the sound of traffic rushing along Highway 99.

When Beckwith appeared on the screen, Sterling said, "Close that, will
you, Bill? I can't hear the son-of-a-bitch."

Sterling was an avowed liberal, a Humphrey-McGovern-Mondale-Dukakis
tax-and-spend bleeding-heart liberal. He believed the federal government
spent too much on guns it didn't need and too little on the poor and
children. He wanted to restore cuts in welfare and Medicare. He wanted
to raise taxes on the wealthy and on corporations. He opposed free
trade. His party agreed, and it had anointed Sterling as its nominee
after a long and bitter primary fight. To the surprise of the political
chattering class, Sterling roared out of the Democratic National
Convention five points ahead and stayed there. He knew his lead was
fragile. He knew everything depended on holding California, where
Beckwith had the home court advantage. Which explained why he was
spending the night at a Ramada Inn in Fresno. Sterling's face turned
red, then something approaching purple, as Beckwith spoke. He had
consistently voted against the national missile defense program.

Beckwith had put him in a box and nailed down the lid. If Sterling
supported Beckwith, it would look like a flip-flop. If he opposed him,
the Republican attack machine would wheel out the "soft on defense" ads.

There was a more important factor: California's defense industry would
be rejuvenated if the missile defense system was built. If Sterling
opposed it, Beckwith would jump all over him. California would slide
back into the GOP's column. The election would be lost. "Now, that's
what I call an October fucking surprise," Sterling said, when Beckwith
finished speaking. Rogers rose and shut off the television. "We'll need
to issue a statement, Senator."

"Fucking Vandenberg. He's one smart son-of-a-bitch."

"We can support Beckwith on the air strikes against the Sword of Gaza.

Politics stop at the water's edge and all that happy horseshit. But
we'll have to oppose him on missile defense. We have no other choice."

"Yes, we do, Bill," Sterling said, staring at the blank television
screen. "Why don't you go downstairs and get us a twelve-pack. Because
we just lost the fucking election."

MICHAEL OSBOURNE WATCHED the first cruise missiles strike their targets
while the President was still speaking. In Iran, at Shahr Kord, they
must have been listening to the speech on shortwave radio, because a
dozen men burst from the largest building of the compound as Beckwith
announced imminent action. "Too late, boys and girls," murmured Clark. A
few seconds later ten cruise missiles, fired by the Aegis cruiser
Ticonderoga in the Persian Gulf, struck the camp simultaneously,
igniting a spectacular fireball. A similar scene played out in Syria, at
Al Burei, with the same results. The Libyan camp was the largest and
most important. For that target the Pentagon chose Stealth fighters
armed with laser-guided bombs, so-called SMART weapons. The aircraft had
actually penetrated Libyan airspace before the President's speech began.

They were over their targets when Beckwith delivered the key line of the
speech. Seconds later the Libyan desert was aflame. Ronald Clark rose
and strode silently from the room, Tyler and her acolytes trailing after
him. Carter looked at Osbourne, who was gazing at the monitors. "Well,"
Carter said, "so much for peace in the Middle East."

THOSE WERE the very same sentiments of the trim gray-haired man seated
on the top floor of a modern office block in Tel Aviv. The building
served as headquarters of the Central Institute for Intelligence and
Special Tasks, better known as the Mossad or, simply, the Institute. The
gray-haired man was Ari Shamron, the Mossad's deputy director for
operations. When Beckwith finished speaking, Shamron switched off the
television. An aide knocked and entered the room. "We have reports from
Syrian radio, sir. Al Burei has been attacked. The camp is ablaze."

Shamron nodded silently, and the aide went out. Shamron pressed his
thumb and forefinger to the bridge of his nose and tried to rub away the
fatigue. It was 4:15 A.M. He had been at his desk for nearly twenty-four
hours straight. The way things were going, he would probably be there
for another twenty-four. He lit a cigarette, poured black tea from a
thermos, and went to the window. Rain rattled against the thick window.

Tel Aviv slept peacefully below him. Shamron could take some personal
credit. He had spent his entire career in the secret services,
destroying those who would destroy Israel. Raised in the Galilee, Ari
Shamron entered the Israeli Defense Force at eighteen and immediately
transferred to the Say-eret, the elite special forces. After three years
of active duty he moved to the Mossad. In 1972 his fluent French and
proficient killing skills landed him a new assignment. He was sent to
Europe to assassinate the members of the Palestinian terror group Black
September who took part in the kidnapping and murder of the Israeli
athletes at the Munich Olympic Games. The assignment was simple. No
arrests, just blood. Revenge, pure and simple. Terrorize the terrorists.

Under the command of Mike Harari, the Mossad team assassinated twelve
Palestinian terrorists, some with silenced guns, some by
remote-detonated bombs. Shamron, deadly with a handgun, killed four
himself. Then, in April 1973, he led a team of crack Israeli troops into
Beirut and assassinated two more members of Black September and a PLO
spokesman. Shamron had no qualms about his work. Palestinian guerrillas
broke into his family home in 1964 and murdered his parents as they
slept. His hatred of Palestinians and their leaders was limitless. But
now his hatred had turned to those Israelis who would make peace with
killers like Arafat and Assad. He had spent his life defending Israel;
he dreamed of a Greater Israel stretching from the Sinai to the West
Bank. Now the peacemakers wanted to give it all away. The prime minister
was talking openly about giving back the Golan to entice Assad to the
peace table. Shamron remembered the dark days before 1967, when Syrian
shells rained down on the northern Galilee from the Heights. Arafat was
running Gaza and the West Bank. He wanted a separate Palestinian state
with Jerusalem as its capital. Jerusalem! Shamron would never allow that
to happen. He had sworn to use whatever means necessary to stop the
so-called peace process dead in its tracks. If everything continued
according to plan, he might very well have his wish. Assad would never
come to the peace table now. Arabs in Gaza and the West Bank would boil
over with rage when they awoke to news of the American strikes. The army
would have to go in. There would be another round of terror and revenge.

The peace process would be put on hold. Ari Shamron finished his tea and
crushed out his cigarette. It was the best million dollars he ever
spent.

THREE THOUSAND MILES to the north, in Moscow, a similar vigil was being
kept at the headquarters of the Foreign Intelligence Service, the
successor to the KGB. The man in the window was General Constantin
Kalnikov. It was just after dawn and bitter for October, even by
Moscow's standards. Snow, driven by Siberian winds, swirled in the
square below. Business was taking him to the Caribbean island of St.
Maarten in a few weeks. He would enjoy a break from the never-ending
cold. Kalnikov shuddered and drew the heavy curtains. He sat down at his
desk and began working his way through a stack of papers. A committed
communist, Constantin Kalnikov was recruited by the KGB in 1968. He rose
to the top of the Second Chief Directorate, the KGB section responsible
for counterintelligence and crushing internal subversion. When the
Soviet Union collapsed, and with it the KGB, Kalnikov kept a senior post
in the new service, the SVR. Kalnikov now ran Russia's intelligence
operations in Latin America and the Caribbean. The job was a joke. His
budget was so small he had no money to pay agents or informers. He was
powerless, just like the rest of Russia. Kalnikov had watched Boris
Yeltsin and his successor run the Russian economy into the ground. He
had watched the once-feared Red Army humiliated in Chechnya, watched her
tanks rusting for lack of spare parts and fuel, watched her troops go
hungry. He had seen the vaunted KGB turned into the laughingstock of the
intelligence world. He knew there was nothing he could do to reverse
Russia's course. Russia was like a vast ship casting about on a rough
sea. She took a long time to change course, a long time to stop.

Kalnikov had given up on his Russia, but he had not given up on himself.

He had a family, after all--a wife, Katya, and three fine sons. Their
photographs were the only personal touches in his otherwise cold and
sterile office. Kalnikov had decided to use his position to enrich
himself. He was the leader of a group of men--army officers,
intelligence officers, members of the mafiya--who were selling Russia's
military hardware on the open market to the highest bidder. Kalnikov and
his men had sold nuclear technology, weapons-grade uranium, and missile
technology to Iran, Syria, Libya, North Korea, and Pakistan. They had
made tens of millions of dollars in the process. He switched on CNN and
listened to a panel of experts discussing President Beckwith's speech.

Beckwith wanted to build a missile defense system, a shield to protect
the United States from international madmen. Those madmen would be
beating down Kalnikov's door soon. They would want to grab as much
hardware as they could, and quickly. President James Beckwith had just
started an international arms race, a race that would make Kalnikov and
his cohorts even richer. Constantin Kalnikov smiled to himself. It was
the best million dollars he ever spent.

IT WAS RAINING as Elizabeth Osbourne drove westward along Massachusetts
Avenue toward Georgetown. It had been a very long night, and she was
exhausted. Rock Creek passed below her. She dug through the glove
compartment, found a pack of old cigarettes, and lit one. It was dry and
stale, but the smoke felt good regardless. She smoked only a few a day,
and she told herself she could quit anytime. She would definitely quit
if she became pregnant. God, she thought, I'd give anything if I could
just get pregnant. She pushed the thought from her mind. She navigated
Sheridan Circle and dropped down onto Q Street. She thought of the
dinner party. Snatches of silly conversation played out in her mind.

Visions of Mitchell Elliott's grand house passed before her eyes like
old movies. One image remained long after she arrived home, as she lay
in bed awake, waiting for Michael. It was the image of Mitchell Elliott
and Samuel Braxton, huddled together like a pair of giggling schoolboys
in the darkened garden, toasting each other with champagne.




CHAPTER 11.


Shelter Island, New York.

IT WAS THE NEW YORKER that first christened Senator Douglas Cannon "a
modern-day Pericles," and over the years Cannon did nothing to
discourage the comparison. Cannon was a scholar and historian, an
unabashed liberal and democratic reformer. He used his millions of
inherited wealth to promote the arts.

His sprawling Fifth Avenue apartment served as a gathering place for New
York's most famous writers, artists, and musicians. He fought to
preserve the city's architectural heritage. Unlike Pericles, Douglas
Cannon never commanded men in battle. Indeed, he detested guns and
weaponry as a rule, except for the bow and arrow. As a young man he was
one of the world's best archers, a skill he passed on to his only child,
Elizabeth. Despite his deep-seated mistrust of guns and generals, Cannon
saw himself fit to oversee his nation's military and foreign policy; he
had forgotten more history than most men in Washington would ever know.

During his four terms in the Senate, Cannon served as chairman of the
Armed Services Committee, the Foreign Relations Committee, and the
Select Committee on Intelligence. When his wife, Eileen, was alive they
spent weekdays in Manhattan and weekends on Shelter Island, at the
sprawling family mansion overlooking Dering Harbor. After her death the
city held less and less for him, so he gradually spent more time on the
island, alone with his sailboat and his retrievers and Charlie, the
caretaker. The thought of him alone in the big house troubled Elizabeth.

She and Michael went up whenever she could get away for a couple of
days. Elizabeth had seen little of her father as a child. He lived in
Washington, Elizabeth and her mother in Manhattan. He came home most
weekends, but their time together was fleeting and lacked spontaneity.

Besides, there were constituents to see, and fund-raisers to attend, and
bleary-eyed staff members vying for his attention. Now the roles were
reversed. Elizabeth wanted to make up for lost time. Mother was gone,
and for the first time in his life her father actually needed her. It
would be easy to be bitter, but he was a remarkable man who had lived a
remarkable life, and she didn't want his last years to slip away.

MICHAEL'S MEETING WITH CARTER and McManus ran late, and Elizabeth got
stuck on the telephone with a client. They rushed to National Airport in
separate cars, Elizabeth in her Mercedes from downtown Washington,
Michael in his Jaguar from headquarters in Langley. They missed the
seven o'clock shuttle by a few minutes and drank beer in a depressing
airport bar until eight. They arrived at La Guardia a few minutes after
nine and took the Hertz bus to pick up the rental car. The ferries were
operating on the winter schedule, which meant the last boat left
Greenport at 11 P.M. That gave Michael ninety minutes to drive ninety
miles on congested roads. He barreled eastward along the bleak corridor
of the Long Island Expressway, expertly weaving in and out of traffic at
eighty miles per hour. "I guess that defensive driving school they put
you through at Camp Perry has its applications in the real world,"
Elizabeth said, nails digging into the armrest. "If you want, I'll show
you how to jump from a moving car without being noticed."

"Don't we need that special briefcase you keep in your . study? What's
it called? A jig?"

"Jib," Michael corrected her. "It's called a jib, Elizabeth."

"Excuse me. How does it work?"

"Just like a jack-in-the-box. Throw the switch, and a spring-loaded
dummy pops up. If you're being followed, it looks like two people are in
the car."

"Neato torpedo!" she said sarcastically. "It also comes in handy for the
HOV lanes."

"You're joking."

"No, Carter keeps one in his car all the time. When he's running a
little late he just throws the switch, and presto !--instant carpool."

"God, I love being married to a spy."

"I'm not a spy, Elizabeth. I'm a--"

"I know, I know, you're a case officer. Keep it under ninety, will you,
Michael? What happens if we get pulled over?"

"They taught us a few things about that, too."

"Such as?"

Michael smiled and said, "I could shoot him with a tranquilizer dart
from my pen." An incredulous look appeared on Elizabeth's face. "You
think I'm joking?"

"You're such an asshole sometimes, Michael."

"I've been told that a time or two."

At ten o'clock he switched on the radio to catch the network hourly on
WCBS. "President James Beckwith has picked his man to head the State
Department during his second term. He's longtime friend and political
supporter Samuel Braxton, a prominent Washington attorney and power
broker. Braxton says he's honored and surprised by the nomination."

Elizabeth groaned as Sam Braxton's tape-recorded voice came on the
radio. Michael had been consumed by the case during the last days of the
campaign, but like most of Washington he watched James Beckwith's
remarkable victory carefully. The race changed the moment Flight 002
went down. Andrew Sterling was virtually frozen out. Nothing he said or
did captured the attention of the media, which had grown bored with the
interminable campaign and was thrilled to jump ship to a more exciting
story. The Oval Office address sealed Sterling's fate. Beckwith had
swiftly punished the Sword of Gaza for the attack, and he had done it
with decisiveness and flair. The missile defense initiative buried
Sterling in California. The morning after the speech, the major
California newspapers all published articles describing the positive
impact the program would have on the state's economy. Sterling's lead in
California evaporated almost overnight. On election night James Beckwith
carried his home state by seven percentage points. Michael switched off
the radio. Elizabeth said, "He's dancing on air."

"Who?"

"Braxton."

"He should be. His man won, and now he gets to be secretary of state."

"The firm threw a party for him this afternoon when he got back from the
press conference at the White House. He blathered on and on about how it
was the most difficult decision of his life. He said he turned the
President down the first time because he didn't want to abandon the
firm. But the President asked a second time and he couldn't say no
twice. God, it was such a bunch of bullshit! Everyone in town knows he's
been campaigning for the job for weeks. Maybe he should have been a
litigator instead of a deal-maker."

"He'll be a good secretary of state."

"I remember a president who said, "My dog Millie knows more about
foreign policy than my opponent." I think that applies to Sam Braxton as
well."

"He's smart, he's a quick study, and he's damned good on television. The
professionals at Foggy Bottom can deal with the nuts and bolts of
policy. Braxton just needs to make tough decisions and sell them to the
American people and the rest of the world. If he does that, he'll
succeed."

Elizabeth told him about her conversation with Susanna Dayton. "She
asked me for help. I told her I couldn't do it. It was unethical and I
could be disbarred. She dropped it."

"You're a wise woman. Why didn't she go with the story?"

"She didn't have the goods."

"That's never stopped Susanna before."

"Michael!"

"Elizabeth, the press looks a little different when viewed from my
seat."

"She thought she had the goods, but her editors didn't agree. They
spiked the piece and told her to keep digging. She was furious. If the
story had come out before Election Day, it would have been big news."

"Is she still working on it?"

"She says she is. In fact, she says she's making serious progress."

Elizabeth laughed. "You know, the two biggest winners in this whole
affair are Sam Braxton and his client, Mitchell Elliott. Braxton gets to
be secretary of state; Elliott gets to make ten billion dollars building
kinetic kill vehicles for the missile defense program."

"You think there's some connection?"

"I don't know what to think. You should have seen them at the dinner
party after Beckwith made the announcement. My God, I thought they were
going to kiss each other."

The expressway ended, and they passed through the town of Riverhead.

Michael headed north along a two-lane country road bordered by immense
fields of sod and potatoes. A full wet moon dangled low in the eastern
sky. They turned onto Route 25 and raced eastward across the North Fork.

Now and again the trees broke, and Long Island Sound shone black in the
moonlight. Elizabeth lit a cigarette and cracked the window. It was a
signal that she was nervous or angry or unhappy. Elizabeth spent all her
energy dissembling at work all day. When she was at home or surrounded
by friends, she was pathologically incapable of concealing her emotions.

When she was happy, her eyes flashed and her mouth curled into a
permanent smile. When she was upset, she stalked and snapped and
frowned. Elizabeth never smoked when she was happy. "Tell me what's
wrong."

"You know what's wrong."

"I know. I just thought you might want to say it out loud."

"All right, I'm nervous as hell this isn't going to work and that I'm
never going to be able to have a baby for us. There, I said it. And you
know what? I still feel like shit."

"I wish I could do something."

She reached out and took his hand. "Just be there for me, Michael. The
one thing you can do for me is to stay at my side throughout this thing.

I need you there in case it doesn't work. I need you to tell me it's all
right and you'll still love me forever."

Her voice choked. He squeezed her hand and said, "I'll love you forever,
Elizabeth."

He felt helpless. It was an alien sensation, and he didn't like it. By
nature and training he was suited to identifying problems and solving
them. Now he could do very little. His physical contribution would take
place in a small dark room in a matter of minutes. After that he could
be supportive and attentive and caring, but Elizabeth and her body would
have to do the rest. He wanted to do more. He had asked Carter to be
allowed to work out of the New York Station and to shorten his hours.

Carter had agreed. Personnel was on the backs of all chiefs and
supervisors about raising the Agency's dismal morale. Carter groused
that the Agency should change its motto from "and ye shall know the
truth, and the truth shall make you free" to "people caring about
people."

"I'm going to tell you one other thing, Michael. I'm not going to get
crazy about this. I'm going to try it once. If it doesn't work, I'm
going to give up, and we're going to move on with our lives. Do I have
your support on that?"

"One hundred percent."

"Susanna and Jack tried four times. It cost them fifty thousand dollars,
and it made her crazy." She hesitated. "She's convinced Jack left her
because she couldn't give him children. He's crazy about that shit. He
wants a son to carry on the family name. He thinks he's an ancient
king."

"I think it's fortunate she didn't have a child. Jack would have left
her anyway, and she'd be a single working mother."

"What do you know that I don't know?"

"I know he was never happy, and he wanted out of the marriage for a long
time."

"I didn't know you boys were so close."

"I can't stand the son-of-a-bitch. But he drinks, and he talks. And I'm
a good listener. I'm trained to be a good listener. It's made me the
victim of quite a few crashing bores in my day."

"I love her to death. She deserves to be happy. I hope she finds someone
soon."

"She will."

"It's not as easy as it sounds. Look how long it took me to find you.

Know any good single men?"

All the single men I know are spies."

"Case officers, Michael. They're called case officers."

"Sorry, Elizabeth."

"You're right. The last thing I want Susanna to do is marry a fucking
spook."

Michael drove onto the ferry with five minutes to spare. It was windy
and bitterly cold. The ferry bucked across the choppy waters of
Gardiners Bay. Spray broke over the prow, washing over the windshield of
the rental car. Michael got out and leaned against the rail in the
frigid November night air. Across the water, on the shore of the island,
he could see the Cannons' fioodlit white mansion. The senator loved to
leave the lights on when they were coming. Michael imagined bringing
children on the ferry. He imagined spending summers with them on the
island. He wanted children too--as much if not more than Elizabeth. He
kept these feelings to himself. The last thing she needed was more
pressure. They arrived on the island and drove through the village of
Shelter Island Heights, the streets dark, the shops tightly shuttered.

It was late autumn, and the island had returned to its normal quiet
state. The Cannon compound lay a mile outside the village on a finger of
land overlooking the harbor on one side and Gardiners Bay on the other.

As they pulled into the drive, Charlie came out of his cottage,
flashlight in hand, retrievers at his heels. "The senator turned in
early," he said. "He asked me to help you inside."

"We're all right, Charlie," Elizabeth said. They kept clothing at the
house so they could come up for weekends without bothering to bring
luggage. "Get back inside before you freeze to death."

"All right," he said. "Good night to both of you."

They crept into the house quietly and walked upstairs to their large
suite of rooms overlooking the harbor. Elizabeth opened the shades; she
loved to wake up to the sight of the water and the purple-orange light
of winter dawn.

A PASSING SHOWER awakened them sometime after midnight. Elizabeth rolled
over in the dark and kissed the back of Michael's neck. He stirred, and
she responded by taking his hand and pulling him on top of her. She
wriggled out of her flowered flannel nightgown. His warm body pressed
against her breasts. "God, Michael, I wish I could have a baby with you
like this."

He entered her and her body rose to his. Elizabeth was surprised at how
quickly she felt her body release. The orgasm washed over her in wave
after wonderful wave. She held him tightly and began to laugh. "Be quiet
or your father will wake up."

"I bet you say that to all the girls."

She laughed again. "What's so damned funny?"

"Nothing, Michael. Nothing at all. I just love you very much."

DOUGLAS CANNON LOVED to sail but hated taking the boat out in the
summer. The waters of Gardiners Bay were jammed with big sloops,
Sunfish, speedboats, and, worst of all, Jet Skis, which Cannon regarded
as a sign the apocalypse was at hand. He had tried to have them barred
from the waters around the island but failed, even after a ten-year-old
girl was struck and killed off Upper Beach. Michael had hoped to spend a
relaxing afternoon by the fire with a stack of newspapers, a book, and a
good cabernet from Cannon's vast cellar. But at noon the rain ended and
a weak sun shone through broken clouds.

Cannon appeared, dressed in a heavy rag-wool sweater and oilskin coat.

"Let's go, Michael."

"Douglas, you've got to be kidding. It's forty degrees outside."

"Perfect. Come on, you need some exercise."

Michael looked to Elizabeth for help. She was stretched out on the
couch, working over a stack of briefs. "Go with him, Michael. I don't
want him out there alone."

"Elizabeth!"

"Oh, don't be such a whiner. Besides, Dad's right. You're getting a
little soft. Come on, I'll see you boys off."

And so twenty minutes later Michael found himself aboard Cannon's
thirty-two-foot sloop Athena, bundled in a fleece pullover and woolen
coat, pulling on a frozen jib line like some fabled Gloucester
fisherman. Cannon barked orders from the wheel while Michael scrambled
over the slick foredeck, readying the sails and securing lines in the
twenty-mile-per-hour wind. He stubbed his toe on a cleat and nearly
fell. He wondered how long he would survive in the frigid waters if he
went overboard. He wondered whether the seventy-year-old Cannon could
react quickly enough to save his life. He took one last look back at the
house as wind filled Athena's sails and the hull rose from the water and
heeled gently to starboard. On the lawn he could see Elizabeth with her
bow and arrow, standing 150 feet from the target, drilling one
bull's-eye after another.

CANNON SET THE ATHENA on a broad reach across the bay. The boat heeled
hard over to stern, flying across the surface of the gray-green water
toward Gardiners Island. Michael sat on the windward side of the boat,
hoping the sun would warm him. He struggled to light a cigarette,
succeeding after two minutes of contorting his body against the wind.

"Jesus Christ, Douglas, at least put her on a beam reach so we won't
feel the wind so much."

"I like it when she heels!" he said, shouting over the wind. Michael
looked over the boat and saw water breaking over the bow gunwales.

"Don't you think we should heel just a little less?"

"No, this is perfect. She's running at top efficiency right now."

"True, but if the wind gusts, we're going to turn turtle and end up in
the drink."

"This boat is incapable of capsizing."

"That's what they said about the Titanic."

"But in this case it's true."

"So how does that explain your little disaster at sea last year?"

The Athena had capsized in a sudden squall off Montauk Light the
previous October. Cannon was rescued by the Coast Guard, and it cost him
ten thousand dollars to salvage the boat. After that Elizabeth begged
him never to sail alone. "Defective marine forecast," Cannon said. "I
called the head of the National Weather Service and gave him a piece of
my mind."

Michael blew into his frozen hands. "Christ, the wind chill must be
close to zero."

"Five degrees, actually. I checked."

"You're insane. If the voters knew you had a death wish, they would have
never sent you to the Senate."

"Quit your bellyaching, Michael. There's a thermos of coffee below. Be
useful and pour us both a mug."

Michael struggled down the companionway. The senator had been on
virtually every ship in the navy, and the galley contained a collection
of heavy sea mugs emblazoned with the insignia of several different
vessels. Michael selected two from the West Virginia, a nuclear
submarine, and filled them with steaming coffee. When Michael came back
up top, Cannon was smoking one of his cigarettes. "Don't tell
Elizabeth," he said, accepting the coffee. "If she knew I sneaked a
cigarette every now and again, she'd tell every shop on the island not
to sell to me."

Cannon took a long drink of coffee and adjusted his heading. "So what
did you think about the election?"

"Beckwith made quite a turnaround."

"Bunch of bullshit, if you ask me. He played politics with Flight
Double-oh-two all the way, and the American people were too bored and
too distracted to notice. I supported him on the retaliation, but as for
the missile defense system, I think that's payback to a lot of old
friends who've backed him over the years."

"You can't deny the threat exists."

"Oh, I suppose there's some level of threat, but if you ask me, it's
negligible. The supporters of missile defense say that political
instability in Russia or China might lead to an accidental attack on the
United States. But the Chinese went through the Cultural Revolution and
the Soviets lost their empire, and no one fired anything at us by
accident. And as for the so-called rogue states, I worry about them even
less. The North Koreans can't even feed their own people, let alone
build an ICBM capable of reaching the United States. The regional
bullies like Iran and Iraq want to threaten their neighbors, not the
United States, so they're investing in shorter-range weapons. And
there's something else to keep in mind: We still have the largest
nuclear arsenal on earth. Deterrence worked during the Cold War, and I
think it will work now. Do we really think the leaders of these nations
are willing to commit national suicide? I don't think so, Michael."

"Why do you think it's payback?"

"Because a company called Alatron Defense Systems stands to make
billions if a system is built and deployed. Alatron Defense Systems is
owned by--"

"--Mitchell Elliott," Michael said. "That's right, and Mitchell Elliott
has spread more money around Washington than any other man in America.

He gives as much as he can legally, and if he wants to give more, he
finds a way to do it under the table. The largest benefactor of
Elliott's largess has been James Beckwith. Hell, he's practically
bankrolled the man's political career."

Michael thought of Susanna Dayton and the story she was working on for
the Post. "And remember one other thing," Cannon continued. "The White
House chief of staff, Paul Vandenberg, used to work for Elliott at
Alatron. Elliott sent him to work for Beckwith when he was attorney
general in California. He knew how to spot talent, and he knew Beckwith
had the potential to go all the way. He wanted his own man on the
inside, and he got it." Cannon drew on his cigarette. The wind tore the
smoke from his mouth. "Vandenberg also worked for your crowd."

Michael was stunned. "When?"

"During Vietnam."

"I thought he was in the army."

Cannon shook his head. "Nope, Agency through and through. In fact, he
worked on a wonderful program known as Operation Phoenix. You remember
the Phoenix program, don't you, Michael? Not one of your company's finer
moments."

The goal of the Phoenix program had been to identify and eliminate
communist influence in South Vietnam. Operation Phoenix was credited
with capturing 28,000 suspected communists and killing 20,000 more. "You
know what they say. Once a company man, always a company man, right,
Michael? Why don't you run Vanden-berg's name through that fancy
computer you have at Langley and see if anything comes up?"

"You think the missile defense deal is somehow corrupt?"

"I've seen the test data. The kinetic kill vehicles produced by Alatron
were far superior to those built by the other major defense contractors.

Elliott won the contract fair and square., But the program had only
lukewarm support from the GOP and none from the Democrats. It wasn't
going to be built. It took a dramatic appeal, set against a dramatic
backdrop, to win the support of Congress."

Michael hesitated before uttering his next words. Finally, he said,

"What if I were to tell you that I don't think the Sword of Gaza shot
down that airliner?"

"I'd say you were probably onto something. Although I wouldn't say it
too loudly, Michael. If the wrong person hears it, you might find
yourself in a bit of hot water."

The sun disappeared behind a cloud, and it grew suddenly colder. Cannon
glanced at the sky and frowned. "Looks like rain," he said. "All right,
Michael, you win. Prepare to come about."


CHAPTER 12.


St. Marten, the Caribbean.

RED DUST ROSE from the narrow pitted track as the caravan of Range
Rovers climbed the mountainside.

The trucks were identical: black with reflective smoked windows to
shield the identity of the occupants. Each man had come to the island
from a different embarkation point: Latin America, the United States,
the Middle East, Europe. Each would leave the following morning when the
conference ended. It was the beginning of the high tourist season, and
the island was jammed with Americans and rich Europeans. The men in the
Range Rovers liked it that way. They liked crowds, anonymity. The
caravan roared through a poor village. Barefoot children stood at the
edge of the track and waved excitedly to the passing vehicles. No one
waved back.

THE VILLA WAS EXTRAVAGANT even by the standards of St. Maarten: twelve
master bedrooms, two large living rooms, a media room, a billiards room,
a large swimming pool, two tennis courts, and a helipad. It had been
commissioned just six months earlier by an unnamed European, who paid an
exorbitant price to have the work completed on time. Construction had
been a nightmare, for the villa was in the middle of the island, atop a
mountain, with sweeping views down to the sea on all sides. Except for
the electrified fence, the forty acres of grounds were left in their
natural state, covered by thick undergrowth and trees. A security team
arrived a week ahead and installed video cameras, laser trip wires, and
radio-jamming devices. For their command center they appropriated the
billiards room.

THE SOCIETY for International Development and Cooperation was a
completely private organization that accepted no outside donations and
no new members, except those it selected. Nominally, it was
headquartered in Geneva, in a small office with a tasteful gold plaque
over the austere door, though a visitor would find the office
unoccupied, and a telephone call to the unlisted number would go
unanswered. To those who knew of the group's existence it was known
simply as the Society. Despite its name, the Society was not interested
in making the world a more peaceful place. Its membership included rogue
intelligence officers, politicians, arms merchants, mercenaries, drug
lords, international crime organizations, and powerful business moguls.

The executive director was a former senior officer in the British
intelligence service, mi-6. He was known simply as "the Director" and
never referred to by his real name. He oversaw the Society's
administration and operations but had no additional decision-making
power. That was in the hands of the group's executive council, where
each member had one vote. The Society practiced democracy internally,
even though most of its members believed it was a rather cumbersome
concept in the real world. The Society's founding creed declared peace
was dangerous. Its members believed constant controlled global tension
served the interests of all. It prevented complacency. It maintained
vigilance. It built national identity. And most of all it made them
money, a good deal of money.

SOME ARRIVED ALONE, some in pairs. Some came without protection, some
had a personal bodyguard. Ari Shamron came in the midafternoon and
played three sets of tennis against the head of a Colombian cocaine
cartel. The drug lord's black-suited, heavily armed security detail
scampered after the loose balls in the scorching Caribbean sun.

Constantin Kalnikov arrived an hour later. He lay by the pool for two
hours, until his pale Slavic skin turned crimson with the sun, and then
retired to his room for an afternoon of sex with one of the girls. The
Director had flown them in from Brazil. Each had been carefully
screened. Each was well schooled in the art of physical pleasure. Each
had undergone extensive blood testing to make certain they carried no
sexually transmitted disease. Mitchell Elliott had no time and no taste
for such activities. He detested the members of the Society. He would
deal with them professionally in order to achieve his ends, but he would
not frolic and whore with them on a Caribbean island. The conference was
scheduled for nine o'clock. Elliott's Gulfstream touched down at the
airport at 8:30 P.M. A helicopter was waiting. He boarded it immediately
with Mark Calahan and two other security men and flew up the
mountainside to the villa.

FOR THE FIRST HOUR the executive council dealt with routine housekeeping
matters. Finally, the Director came to the first real item of business
on the agenda. He peered at Mitchell Eliott over his gold half-moon
reading glasses. "You have the floor, sir."

Elliott remained seated. "First of all, gentlemen, I wish to thank you
for your assistance. The operation went very smoothly, and it has had
its intended results. President Beck-with was reelected, and the United
States is going to build its missile defense project, a development that
will prove beneficial to all of us gathered here."

Elliott paused until the polite boardroom applause died away. "Needless
to say, if a leak occurred and the Society's involvement in this matter
ever came to light, the results would be disastrous. Therefore, I come
before you tonight to request your permission to eliminate any operative
outside this room who knows the truth."

The Director looked up, face vaguely irritated, as though disappointed
by a plate of Dover sole. "By my count, that's four men."

"Precisely."

And how do you recommend we carry out this assignment?"

"I propose using the asset who took part in the operation off New York."

"The one who's still alive, I take it?"

Elliott permitted himself a rare smile. "Yes, Director."

"Obviously, this man knows at least part of the truth--that the Sword of
Gaza is not responsible for the attack."

"I agree, but he is one of the best assassins in the world, and an
assignment such as this requires someone of his abilities."

"And when the job is done?"

"He will be liquidated, just like the others."

The Director nodded. He appreciated clarity and decisiveness over all
else. "How do you propose to finance the liquidation? An operation such
as the one you've described will be costly. You've just experienced a
substantial windfall. Perhaps the expense should be borne by you."

"I agree, Director. I ask for no financial support from the Society,
only its blessing."

The Director peered over his reading glasses at the other men gathered
around the table. "Any objections?"

There was silence. "Very well, you have the support of the executive
council to carry out this assignment." The Director looked down at his
papers, as though slightly confused. "All right, gentlemen, item number
two. Mr. Hussein of Iraq is interested in acquiring some additional real
estate, and once again he'd like our assistance."

THE CONFERENCE ENDED at four that morning. Mitchell Elliott left the
villa immediately, flew down the mountain in the helicopter, and boarded
the Gulfstream at the airport. The rest of the executive committee
stayed and caught a few hours of sleep. Constantin Kalnikov, desperate
for a few hours of sun before his return to dreary Moscow, napped in a
chaise by the pool. Shamron and the drug lord adjourned to the tennis
court for a grudge match, for Shamron had beaten him handily the first
time, and the drug lord, as was his habit, wanted revenge. When it was
time to leave, they made the journey down the mountain in the Range
Rovers. The Director left with the security team at noon. A half hour
later, as he was boarding his private jet, a series of explosions ripped
through the building, and the grand villa on the St. Maarten
mountainside burned rapidly to the ground.


CHAPTER 13.


Breles, France.

HE HAD TAKEN THE NAME Jean-Paul Delaroche, but in the village they
called him Le Solitaire. No one could quite remember exactly when he had
arrived and settled himself in the stubby stone bunker of a cottage,
clinging to a rocky point overlooking the English Channel. Monsieur
Didier, the crimson-faced owner of the general store, believed it was
the wind that had driven him mad. On the loner's isolated point, the
wind was as powerful as it was incessant. It rattled the heavy windows
of the cottage day and night and methodically ripped tiles from the
roof. After big storms, passersby would glimpse Le Solitaire restlessly
contemplating the damage. "Like Rommel inspecting his precious Atlantic
Wall," Didier would whisper with a contemptuous smirk over cognac at the
caf& Was he a writer? Was he a revolutionary?

Was he an art thief or a fallen priest? Mademoiselle Plauche from the
charcuterie believed him to be the last surviving member of the
megalithic race of people who lived in Brittany thousands of years
before the Celts. Why else would he spend his days in communion with the
ancient stones? Why else would he sit for hours and stare at the sea
beating itself against the rocks? Why else would he call himself
Delaroche? He has been here before, she would conclude, knife hovering
above a wheel of Camembert. He is thinking about how things used to be.

The men were jealous of him. The older ones were jealous of the
beautiful women who came to the cottage one by one, stayed for a time,
and then quietly left. The boys were jealous of the custom-built Italian
racing bike that he rode like a demon each morning along the narrow back
roads of the Finistere. The women, even the young girls and the old
women, thought he was beautiful--the short-cropped hair flecked with
gray, the white skin, the eyes of brilliant blue, the straight nose that
might have been chiseled by Michelangelo. He was not a tall man, well
under six feet, but he carried himself like one as he moved about the
village each afternoon, doing his marketing. At the boulangerie,
Mademoiselle Tre-vaunce sought vainly to engage him in conversation each
time he came into the shop, but he would just smile and politely select
his bread and croissants. At the wine shop he was regarded as a
knowledgeable but frugal customer. When Monsieur Rodin would suggest a
more expensive bottle, he would raise his eyebrows to show it was beyond
his reach and carefully hand it back. At the outdoor market he would
choose his vegetables, meat, and seafood with the fussiness of the chefs
from the restaurants and resorts. Some days he would bring his current
woman--always an outsider, never a local Breton girl--some days he would
come alone. Some days he would be invited to join the men who passed the
afternoon with red wine, goat cheese, and cards. But the loner would
always gesture helplessly toward his watch--as if he had pressing
matters elsewhere--and pile his things into his battered tan Mercedes
station wagon for the journey back to his bunker by the sea. As if time
matters in Breles, Didier would say, lips pulled down in his customary
smirk. It is the wind, he would add. The wind has made him mad.

THE NOVEMBER MORNING was clear and bright, wind gusting from the sea, as
Delaroche cycled along the narrow coast road. He was riding west from
Brest toward the Pointe-de-Saint-Mathieu. He wore snug fleece pants over
his cycling britches and a turtleneck sweater beneath a neon-green
anoraktight enough to avoid flapping in the wind, loose enough to
conceal the bulky Glock 9mm automatic beneath his left armpit. Despite
the layers of clothing, the salt-scented air cut through him like a
knife. Delaroche put his head down and pedaled hard down to the point.

The road flattened out for a time as he passed the crumbled,
wind-battered ruins of a sixth-century Benedictine monastery. Then he
rode north for several miles into a stiff wind from the sea, the road
rising and falling rhythmically beneath him. The lightweight Italian
bike handled the challenging terrain and conditions well. A steep hill
stood before him. He changed gears and pedaled faster. He breasted the
hill and entered the fishing village of Lanildut. In a caf he purchased
two croissants and filled his bottles, one with orange juice and the
second with steaming caf au lait. Delaroche devoured the croissant as he
cycled. He passed the Presqu'ile de Sainte-Marguerite, a rocky finger of
land jutting into the sea, blessed with some of the most magnificent
seascapes in all Europe. Next came the Cete des Abers, the coast of
estuaries--a long flat run over a series of rivers running from the
highland of the Finistre down to the sea. He felt the first signs of leg
weariness as he entered the village of Brignogan-Plage. Beyond the
village, down a narrow path, lay a beach of sand so white it might have
been snow. An ancient upright stone, known in Brittany as a menhir,
stood like a sentinel over the entrance. Delaroche dismounted and pushed
his bicycle along the pathway, sipping the remains of the caf au lait as
he walked. On the beach he leaned the bike against a large rock and
walked along the tidal line, smoking a cigarette. The signal site was a
large outcropping of rock about two hundred meters from the place where
he left the bike. He walked slowly, aimlessly, watching the sea rushing
against the sand. A large wave broke over the beach. Delaroche deftly
sidestepped to avoid the frigid water. He smoked the last of the
cigarette, tossed the butt a few feet ahead of him, and ground it into
the white sand with the toe of his cycling shoe. He stopped walking and
crouched at the base of the rock. The mark was there, two bone-white
strips of medical tape, fashioned into an X. Any professional would have
guessed that the person who had left the mark was trained in the
tradecraft of the KGB, which indeed he was.

Delaroche tore the tape from the stone, wadded it into a tight ball, and
tossed it into the gorse bordering the beach. He walked back to the bike
and pedaled home to Breles through the brilliant sun.

BY MIDDAY THE WEATHER was still good, so Delaroche decided to paint. He
dressed in jeans and a heavy fisherman's sweater and loaded his things
into the back of the Mercedes: his easel, a Polaroid camera, his box of
paint and brushes. He went back inside the cottage, made coffee, and
poured it into a shiny metal thermos bottle. From the refrigerator he
took two large bottles of Beck's and went back out. He drove into the
village and parked outside the charcuterie. Inside he purchased ham,
cheese, and a lump of local Breton pat while Mademoiselle Plaucha
flirted with him shamelessly. He left the shop, accompanied by the
tinkle of the little bell attached to the doorway, and went next door to
the boulangerie for a baguette. He drove inland, the harsh rocky terrain
of the coastline giving way to soft wooded hills as he moved deeper into
the Fin-istare. He turned off onto a small unmarked side road and
followed it two miles until it turned to a pitted track. The Mer-cedes
bucked wildly, but after a few minutes he arrived at his destination, a
quaint stone farmhouse--seventeenth century, he guessed--set against a
stand of splendid trees with leaves of ruby and gold. Delaroche did most
things slowly and carefully, and preparing to paint was no exception. He
methodically unpacked his supplies from the back of the Mercedes while
taking in the view of the farmhouse. The autumn light brought out sharp
contrasts in the stonework of the house and in the trees beyond.

Capturing the quality of the light on paper would be a challenge.

Delaroche ate a sandwich and drank some of the beer while he studied the
scene from several different perspectives. He found the spot he liked
the best and made a half-dozen photographs with his camera, three in
color, three black-and-white. The owner of the house emerged, a stout
little figure with a black-and-white dog racing in circles at his feet.

Delaroche called out that he was an artist, and the man waved
enthusiastically. Five minutes later he came bearing a glass of wine and
a plate piled with cheese and thick slices of spicy sausage. He wore a
patched jacket that looked as though it had been purchased before the
war. The dog, which had just three legs, begged Delaroche for food. When
they were gone, Delaroche settled in behind his easel. He studied the
photos, first the black-and-white, to see essential form and lines
within the image, then the color. For twenty minutes he made sketches
with a charcoal pencil until the composition of the work felt right. He
worked with a simple palette--Winsor red, Winsor blue, Hooker's green,
Winsor yellow, raw sienna--on heavy paper stretched over a plywood
backing. Nearly an hour passed before the message on the beach at
Brignogan-Plage intruded on his thoughts. It was a summons, telling him
that he was to meet Arbatov on the seawall in Roscoff tomorrow
afternoon. Arbatov had been Delaroche's case officer when he worked for
the KGB. For twenty years De-laroche had worked with Arbatov and no one
else. Once, when Arbatov was beginning to slow, Moscow Center tried to
replace him with a younger man named Karpov. Delaroche refused to work
with Karpov and threatened to send him back to Moscow in a box unless
Arbatov was reinstated as his handler. One week later in Salzburg,
Arbatov and Delaroche reunited. To punish the grunts at Moscow Center
they had a celebratory feast of Austrian veal washed down by three
costly bottles of Bordeaux. Delaroche did not stand up for Arbatov out
of love or loyalty; he loved no one and was loyal to nothing but his art
and his profession. He wanted Arbatov back on the job because he trusted
no one else. He had survived twenty years without being arrested or
killed because Arbatov had done his job well. As he painted the idyllic
scene, he thought very hard about ignoring Arbatov's summons. Arbatov
and Delaroche no longer worked for the KGB because there was no KGB, and
men in their line of work were not absorbed by its more presentable
successor, the Foreign Intelligence Service. When the Soviet Union
collapsed and the KGB was abolished, Delaroche and Arbatov were set
adrift. They remained in the West--Arbatov in Paris and Delaroche in
Breles--and entered private practice together. Arbatov served, in
effect, as Delaroche's agent. If someone wanted a job done they came to
Arbatov. If Arbatov approved he would put it to Delaroche. For his
services, Arba-tov was paid a percentage of the substantial fee
Delaroche commanded on the open market. Delaroche had earned enough
money to consider getting out of the game. It had been more than a month
since his last job, and for the first time he was not bored and restless
with inactivity. The last job had paid him a million dollars, enough to
live comfortably in Breles for many years, but it had also taken
something out of him. During his long career as an assassin--first for
the KGB, then as a freelance professional--Delaroche had only one rule:
He did not kill innocent people. The attack on the airliner off Long
Island had violated that rule. He had not actually fired the missile,
but he had been a key player in the operation. His job was to get the
Palestinian in place, kill him when it was done, and scuttle the motor
yacht before being extracted by helicopter at sea. He had carried out
his assignment perfectly, and for that he was rewarded with one million
dollars. But at night, when he was alone in the cottage with nothing but
the sound of the sea, he saw the burning jet-liner tumbling toward the
Atlantic. He imagined the screams of the passengers as they waited to
die. In all his previous jobs he knew the targets intimately. They were
evil people involved in evil things who knew the risks of the game they
played. And he had killed each of them face-to-face. Blowing up a
civilian jet-liner had violated his rule. He would keep his date with
Arbatov and listen to the offer. If it was good, and lucrative, he would
consider taking it., If not, he would retire and paint the Breton
countryside and drink wine in his stone cottage by the sea and never
speak to another person again. One hour later he finished the painting.

It was good, he thought, but he could make it better. The sun was
setting, and a scarlet twilight settled over the farm. With the sun
gone, the air turned suddenly cold, fragrant with wood smoke and frying
garlic. He smeared pat on a hunk of bread and drank beer while he packed
away his things. The Polaroids and sketches he placed in his pocket; he
would use them to produce another version of the work, a better one, in
his studio. He left the wineglass, the half-empty plate, and the
still-damp watercolor at the door of the cottage and silently walked
back to the Mercedes.

The three-legged dog yelped at him as he drove away, then devoured the
last of the sausage.

A HEAVY RAIN was falling the following morning as Delaroche drove from
Breles to Roscoff. He arrived at the seawall at precisely ten o'clock
and found Arbatov, a picture of misery, pacing in the downpour.

Delaroche parked the car and watched for a moment before making his
approach. Mikhail Arbatov looked more like an aging professor than a KGB
spymaster, and, as always, Delaroche found it hard to imagine he had
presided over countless murders. Obviously, life in Paris was treating
him well, because he was fatter than De-laroche remembered, and his
cheeks had a deceptive healthy glow about them from too much wine and
cognac. He wore his customary black rollneck sweater and army-style
mackintosh coat, which looked as if it belonged to a taller, thinner
man. On his head he wore a waterproof brimmed hat typical of retired men
everywhere. His spectacles were steel-rimmed goggles and always seemed
to do more harm than good. Now they were fogged with the rain and
slipping down the steep slope of his pugilist's nose. Delaroche climbed
out of the car and approached him from behind. Arbatov, the consummate
professional, did not flinch as Delaroche fell into step next to him.

They walked in silence for a time, Delaroche struggling to keep cadence
with Arbatov's teetering waddle. Arbatov seemed forever on the verge of
capsizing, and several times Delaroche resisted the impulse to reach out
and steady him. Arbatov stopped walking and turned to face Delaroche. He
studied him with a straight, slightly bemused gaze, gray eyes magnified
by the immense spectacles. "Jesus Christ, but I'm too old for this
streetcraft bullshit," he said, in his impeccable, accentless French.
"Too old and too tired. Take me someplace warm with good food."

Delaroche drove him to a good cafe on the waterfront. Arbatov complained
about the paint mess in the Mercedes the entire way. Five minutes later
they were tucking into Gruyere and mushroom omelets and mugs of cafe au
lait. Arbatov devoured his food and lit a wretched Gauloise before
Delaroche had finished his second bite. Complaining of the cold, Arbatov
ordered a cognac. He drank it in two gulps and had another cigarette,
blowing slender streams of smoke at the dark-stained wood of the beamed
ceiling. The two men sat in silence. A stranger might have mistaken them
for a father and son who had breakfast together daily, which suited
Delaroche fine. "They want you back again," Arbatov said, when Delaroche
finished eating. Delaroche did not have to ask who they were; they were
the men who had hired him for the airliner operation. "What's the job?"

"All they said was that it was extremely important and they wanted the
best."

Delaroche did not require flattery. "The money?"

"They wouldn't tell me, except to say that it was more than the fee for
the last job." Arbatov crushed out his Gauloise with the cracked
fingernail of his thick thumb."

"Substantially more' was the term they used."

Delaroche gestured for the waiter to clear away his plate. He ordered
another coffee and lit his own cigarette. "They gave you no details at
all about the work?"

"Just one. It is a multiple hit, and all the targets are professionals."

Delaroche's interest was suddenly piqued. For the most part his work
bored him. Most jobs required far less skill than De-laroche possessed.

They took little preparation and even less creativity. Killing
professionals was another matter. "They want to meet with you tomorrow,"
Arbatov said. "In Paris."

"Whose turf?."

"Theirs, of course." He reached inside his jacket and withdrew a soggy
slip of paper. The ink had run but the address was legible. "They want
to meet with you face-to-face."

"I don't do face-to-face meetings, Mikhail. You of all people should
know that."

Delaroche protected his identity with a care bordering on paranoia. Most
men in his line of work dealt with the problem by having plastic
surgeons give them a new face every few years. Delaroche dealt with it
another way--he rarely permitted anyone who knew what he really did to
see his face. He had never allowed anyone to take his photograph, and he
always worked alone. He had made just one exception--the Palestinian on
the airliner operation but he had been paid an exorbitant amount of
money and he had killed him when the job was done. The extraction team
aboard the helicopter had not seen his face, because he had worn a black
woolen mask. "Be reasonable, my dear boy," Arbatov was saying. "It's a
brave new world out there."

"I'm still alive because I'm careful."

"I realize that. And I want you to remain alive so I can continue to
make money. Believe me, Jean-Paul, I wouldn't send you into a situation
where I thought you could get hurt. You pay me to field offers and give
you sound advice. I advise you to hear what these people have to say, on
their terms."

Delaroche looked at him. Was he slipping? Was the prospect of an
enormous payday clouding his judgment? "How many people will be there?"

"I'm told just one."

"Weapons?"

Arbatov shook his head. "You'll be searched as you enter the flat ."

"Weapons come in all shapes and sizes, Mikhail."

"So you'll do it?"

"I'll think about it."

Delaroche gestured toward the waiter. "C' est tout."


CHAPTER 14.


CIA Headquarters, Langley, Virginia.

MICHAEL LEFT THE HOUSE very early and drove along the deserted parkway
toward headquarters in the gray half-light of dawn. He picked up coffee
and a stale bagel from the swill pit and walked upstairs to the Center.
The last of the shakedown night shift was there, bleary-eyed, hunched
over computer screens and old paper files like medieval monks trapped in
the wrong time. Eurotrash was reading the morning cables. Blaze was
showing Cynthia how to kill with a piece of paper. Michael sat down at
his desk and switched on his computer.

According to Belgian police, two suspected Sword of Gaza action agents
were spotted aboard a train crossing into the Netherlands. Britain's
security service, MI5, intercepted a phone call from an Islamic
intellectual living in London that suggested a retaliatory attack
somewhere in Europe was imminent. Satellite photographs of the ruined
training camp in Iran revealed hasty reconstruction. The most important
piece of overnight intelligence came last. Syrian intelligence officials
traveled to Tehran the previous week to meet with their Iranian
counterparts. Michael had seen movements like these in the past. The
Sword of Gaza was planning to strike an American target in Europe,
probably soon. He picked up his internal telephone and dialed Carter's
office, but there was no answer. He hung up and stared at his computer
terminal. Why don't you run Vandenberg's name through that fancy
computer you have at Langley and see if anything comes up? Michael typed
in Vandenberg's name and instructed the computer to search the database.

Ten seconds later he received a reply.

FILE RESTRICTED. ACCESS UNAUTHORIZED.

"WHAT THE FUCK do you think you were doing?"

Carter was angrier than Michael had ever seen him. He was seated at his
desk, rapping a thick pen on his leather blotter, his normally pallid
complexion red with exertion. McManus sat behind him, silent, as if
awaiting his turn with an uncooperative suspect. "It was just a hunch I
had," Michael said weakly, and immediately regretted it, for he could
see by Carter's reaction that he had only made matters worse. "A hunch?

You had a hunch, so you decided to run the name of the White House chief
of staff through Agency personnel files? Osbourne, you are a
counterterrorism officer. What did you think Vandenberg was going to do,
blow up the White House? Shoot his boss? Hijack Air Force One?"

"No."

"I'm waiting."

Michael wondered exactly why he was here. The geeks down in the computer
room must have blown the whistle on him. Either someone was watching the
activity of his computer log-in or a trip wire had been placed on
Vandenberg's file. When Michael tried to read it, an alarm sounded
somewhere in the system. The whole thing smelled like a Monica Tyler
production. Michael had but one recourse now: tell part of the truth and
hope his relationship with Carter would spare further bloodshed. "I
heard from someone I trust that he had an Agency background, and I
wanted to check it out. It was a mistake, Adrian. I'm sorry."

"You're goddamned right it was a mistake. Let me make something clear to
you. The Agency's files are not here for your reading enjoyment. They
are not to be surfed. They are not for you to take out on a joy ride. Am
I making myself clear, Michael?"

"Crystal."

"You're not in the field anymore, where you operate on your own terms.

You work at headquarters, and you play by the rules."

"Understood."

Carter looked at McManus, and McManus closed the door. "Now, between us
girls, I know you're a damned good officer, and you wouldn't have tried
to read that file unless it was important. Do you have something you
want to tell us at this time?"

"Not yet, Adrian."

"All right. Get the fuck out of here."


CHAPTER 15.




DELAROCHE DROVE TO BREST and took a late train to Paris. He traveled
with two bags, a small overnight grip with a change of clothes and a
large flat rectangular case containing a dozen watercolors. His work was
sold in a discreet Paris gallery, providing him with enough income to
justify his unpretentious lifestyle in Breles. From the train station he
took a taxi to a modest hotel on the rue de Rivoli and registered as a
Dutchman named Karel van der Stadt--Dutch was one of his languages, and
he had three excellent Dutch passports. His room had a small balcony
overlooking the Tuileries Garden and the Louvre. The night was cold and
very clear. To his right he could see the Eiffel Tower, ablaze with
light; to his left Notre Dame, standing guard over the black shimmer of
the Seine. It was late, but he had work to do, so he pulled on a sweater
and a leather jacket and went out. The front desk clerk asked Delaroche
if he would like to leave his key. Delaroche shook his head and, in
Dutch-accented French, said he preferred to keep it with him. The
meeting was to take place in a flat in the Fifth Arrondissement on the
rue de Tournefort. Spotting professional surveillance was difficult
under the best of circumstances, but it was even more difficult at night
in a city like Paris. Delaroche walked for a time, crossing the Seine
and strolling along the Quai de Montebello. He made several sudden
stops. He browsed among the book kiosks. He purchased the evening papers
from a newsagent. He made a false call from a public telephone. Each
time he carefully checked to see if he was being pursued but saw no
signs of a tail. For fifteen minutes Delaroche wound his way through the
narrow streets of the Latin Quarter. The cold night air smelled of spice
and cigarettes. Delaroche went into a bar and drank beer while leafing
through a newspaper. Again, there was no visible surveillance. He
finished his beer and went out. The apartment was just the way Arbatov
had described it, in an old building on the rue de Tournefort
overlooking the Place de la Contrescarpe. The flat was on the third
floor. From the sidewalk, Delaroche could see the front windows were
dark. He could also see a small camera mounted over the doorway for
tenants to check the faces of arriving guests.

There was a bistro on the corner with a good view of the flat and the
entrance. Delaroche took a window table and ordered roast chicken and a
half bottle of Cetes-du-Rhene. It was a good neighborhood bistro, warm
and clamorous, mostly locals and students from the Sorbonne. While he
ate, Delaroche read an analysis story from the Washington correspondent
of Le Monde. It said that the American air strikes on Sword of Gaza
targets in Syria and Libya had dealt a major blow to the cause of peace
in the Middle East. Syria and Libya were arming themselves with newer
and more dangerous weaponry, some of it French-made. Negotiations
between the Palestinians and the Israelis were at a standstill after
weeks of unrest in Gaza and the West Bank. Intelligence experts warned
of a new round of international terror. Western European diplomats
complained that the Americans had taken their revenge with no regard for
the consequences. Delaroche laid his paper on the table and ate. It
always amazed him how little journalists knew of the secret world. The
man entering the apartment house caught his attention. Delaroche looked
him over carefully: short, thinning blond hair, a squat wrestler's
physique gone soft with debauchery. The offensive cut of his overcoat
said he was an American. On his arm was a pretty French prostitute,
taller than he was, with dark shoulder-length hair and crimson lips. The
American opened the door, and they disappeared into the dark entrance
hall. A moment later, light burned in the third-floor flat. Delaroche
felt his spirits lift. He had feared he was walking into a trap. Alone
in a strange flat, with no avenues of escape, he would be easy prey if
it was one of his enemies who had actually arranged the meeting. But an
operative who was so corrupt as to bring a prostitute to a safe house
surely posed little threat to him. Only an amateur or an undisciplined
professional would take such a risk. Delaroche, at that moment, decided
he would make the meeting.

THE FOLLOWING MORNING Delaroche rose early and went running through the
Tuileries. He wore a dark blue anorak to shield himself from the gentle
rain drifting over the gardens. He ran at a fast pace for forty-five
minutes, the gravel of the footpaths crunching beneath his feet. He
pushed himself hard for the last mile. When he finished he stood on the
rue de Rivoli, doubled over and gasping for air, as Parisians hustled
past on their way to work. Upstairs in his room he showered and changed.

The Glock 9mm was within easy reach the entire time. Leaving it behind
was alien to him, but Delaroche would abide by the rules of the meeting.

He pulled on his sweater, locked the gun away in the small room safe,
and went downstairs. He took breakfast in the hotel restaurant, a
pleasant room with windows on the rue de Rivoli, and lingered over the
morning newspapers. He was the last guest to leave the dining room. From
the front desk he took a Paris street map and a tourist guide. The
morning clerk wondered if Delaroche would like to leave his room key.

Delaroche shook his head and pushed through the doors to the street.

HE TOOK A TAXI to the rue de Tournefort and got out at the corner bistro
where he had eaten dinner the previous night. The rain had stopped, so
he sat outside. Despite the clouds, he wore Ray-Ban sunglasses with
thick stems. It was 9:45. Delaroche ordered coffee and brioche and
watched the window of the third-floor flat across the street. Twice, the
man with the wrestler's body appeared in the front window. The first
time he wore a bathrobe and clutched a mug of coffee as though he were
hung over. The second time, at 9:55, he wore a blue executive business
suit, and his thinning blond hair was combed neatly in place. Delaroche
scanned the street. The sidewalk was jammed with Parisians rushing to
work and students heading to the Sorbonne. On the rue de Tournefort, a
pair of city workers was preparing to descend into a manhole. Another
city worker was sweeping up dog droppings. The tables had filled around
him. He could be surrounded by surveillance and would never know it. At
ten o'clock he left money on the table and walked across the street. He
casually pressed the bell and turned his back to the camera over the
doorway. The electronic lock snapped back, and he pushed through the
door into the entrance hall. There was no lift, just a broad staircase.

Delaroche mounted the first step and walked quickly upward. The place
was quiet, no other tenants moving about. Delaroche arrived at the third
floor without being spotted. Arbatov had instructed him not to ring the
bell. The door opened immediately, and the wrestler invited Delaroche
inside with a wave of his thick paw.

DELAROCHE EYED HIS SURROUNDINGS while the other man conducted a slow and
methodical search of his body, first by hand, then with a magnetometer.

The furnishings were masculine and comfortable: black informal couches
and chairs grouped around a glass coffee table, teak bookshelves filled
with histories, biographies, and thrillers by American and English
writers. The remaining portions of exposed wall were bare, with faint
outlines where framed paintings had once hung. The books were the only
personal items; no photographs of family and friends, no stack of mail,
no message pad next to the telephone on the desk. "Coffee?" the wrestler
asked when he was finished. Delaroche had been right. He was an
American--from the South, by the sound of his accent. Delaroche nodded.

He removed his sunglasses, while the American went into the all-black
modern kitchen and busied himself with the coffee. Delaroche sat down
and scanned the rest of the flat. Next to the kitchen was a small dining
area, and beyond that a short hall leading to a bedroom. On the table
was a black laptop computer. The American returned with two mugs of
coffee, handing one to Delaroche and keeping the other for himself. ,

"The job is four hits," he began without preamble, "to be carried out
before the end of January. You will be paid one million dollars in
advance. For each successful hit, you will immediately be paid an
additional one million dollars. That adds up to five million dollars, if
I'm not mistaken."

"Who do you work for?"

The American shook his head. "I am instructed to say that I work for the
same group that hired you for the airliner operation. You already know
they are a professional outfit and their word is good."

Delaroche lit a cigarette. "You have the dossiers on the targets?"

The American produced a compact disk. "It's all here, but you get to see
the files only if you accept the assignment.

reasons of security, Mr. Delaroche. Surely a man of your reputation can
understand that."

Delaroche held out his hand for the disk. The American smiled. "We
thought you'd see it our way. The first million has already been wired
to your bank in Zurich. Check it out for yourself. Phone's right over
there."

Delaroche conducted the conversation in rapid German. Herr Becker, his
solicitous Swiss bank manager in Zurich, confirmed that, yes, one
million dollars had been wired into the account overnight. Delaroche
said he would call again later with wiring instructions of his own and
hung up. "The contents are encrypted," the American said, as he handed
Delaroche the disk. "Your KGB code name will unlock the files."

Delaroche was stunned. Since entering the freelance market he had never
divulged his KGB credentials, and he had never used his old code name.

Only Arbatov and a handful of senior officers at Moscow Center ever knew
it. The men who had just retained his services were obviously very well
connected. The fact that they knew his KGB code name was proof. "I trust
you know how to run one of those," the American said, gesturing at the
laptop. "You'll have to excuse me, but I'm not allowed to see the
contents of the dossier. You're on your own ."

Delaroche carried the disk to the dining room table and sat down. He
inserted the disk into the internal drive of the laptop and typed seven
letters. The computer screen flickered to life.

THE DOSSIERS WERE THE BEST Delaroche had ever seen: personal and
professional histories, sexual habits, daily routines, ad dresses,
telephone numbers, digital voice samples, surveillance photographs, even
digitized videotape. For two hours he slowly and systematically worked
his way through all the information contained on the disk. He made no
notes; Delaroche had a mind capable of storing, categorizing, and
recalling immense amounts of information. The American was stretched out
on the couch, enjoying the 500-channel satellite television system.

First he watched an American football game, then an inane quiz show. Now
he had settled on Swedish pornography. Delaroche was treated to sounds
of lesbian lovemaking as he worked. The hits would be the most
challenging of his career. The targets were all professionals; one was
under the periodic protection of his government. The job would also
require carrying out an assassination in the United States, where
Delaroche had never set foot, let alone worked. If successful, the
killings would be his last for some time; the assassin who carried out
this assignment would have to go into hiding for a very long time. The
men who had hired him understood this, which is why the fee was a
lifetime's worth of money. Delaroche opened the last computerized
dossier. It contained only one item, a photograph of the man watching
television in the next room. Delaroche closed out the file and exited
the program. The screen read:

IF YOU BETRAY US WE WILL HAND YOU OVER TO THE FBI OR WE WILL KILL YOU.

Delaroche removed the disk and stood up.

THE AMERICAN WAS ENGROSSED in the pornography. Delaroche walked from the
dining room into the sitting room and collected his coat, which was
tossed over a chair. The American stood up. This pleased Delaroche. It
would make his next task easier. "One last piece of business. How do we
contact you once you've gone operational?"

"You don't. No more face-to-face meetings, no more contact with
Arbatov."

"You still have your address on the Internet?"

Delaroche nodded and removed his sunglasses from his coat pocket. "Any
additional instructions will be sent there--encrypted, of course--and
the same code word will serve as the key."

"I don't need to tell you that the Internet is vast but highly insecure.

It should be used only in an emergency."

"Understood."

Delaroche held out the disk. Just as the American was reaching for it,
Delaroche let it tumble from his fingertips. The American's eyes moved
from Delaroche to the disk just for an instant, yet he realized he had
made a fatal mistake. Delaroche's left hand clamped over the American's
mouth with an iron grip. He turned the man's face slightly in order to
increase his chances of killing him with one strike. Then he rammed the
stem of the sunglasses through his right eye. The search had been
thorough, but the wrestler had failed to notice that the right stem of
Delaroche's sunglasses had been filed to a sharp point, which allowed
the blow to penetrate the brain's protective cover and sever a branch of
the carotid artery behind the eye. The blood loss was rapid and
catastrophic. The man quickly lost consciousness. He would be dead in a
moment or two. Delaroche placed him in front of the television and his
pornography. He removed the sunglasses from the ruined eye and washed
them carefully in the kitchen sink. He collected the disk from the
coffee table and placed it in his coat pocket. Then he put on the
sunglasses and went out into the Paris morning.

DELAROCHE DECIDED TO KILL ARBATOV as he sat in the Musae de l'orangerie
des Tuileries, surrounded by Monet's Nymphas. It was not a difficult
decision, really. Once Delaroche carried out the assignment, he would be
one of the most wanted men on the planet. The world's most powerful law
enforcement and intelligence agencies would be searching for him. The
person who could harm him most was Arbatov. Ifarbatov was discovered-if
pressure was applied--he might betray Delaroche to save himself. It was
a risk Delaroche was no longer willing to take. He contemplated the soft
blues and greens and yellows of Monet's work and thought of the action
he had just carried out. Delaroche took no pleasure from killing, yet it
left him with no remorse. He was trained to carry out assassinations
with brutal and mechanical swiftness. The quickness with which he killed
insulated him from any guilt or remorse. It was as if someone else were
performing the act. He was not the murderer; the men who ordered the
death were the real killers. De-laroche was just the weapon: the knife,
the gun, the blunt object. If he had not carried out the contract,
someone else would have.

He spent the rest of the day relaxing. He took lunch in the hotel
restaurant, transforming himself once again into Karel van der Stadt,
Dutch tourist, and slept for an hour in his room. In the afternoon he
went to his gallery and left the paintings. The owner pronounced them
spectacular and produced a check for two hundred thousand francs,
Delaroche's share of the proceeds from his last batch of work. Late that
afternoon he telephoned Zurich. Herr Becker, the fussy Swiss bank
manager, confirmed that, yes, a second deposit of one million dollars
had been made to the gentleman's account. That meant the body of the
American operative had been found. Or, more likely, the men who had
hired Delaroche had witnessed the entire scene with surveillance cameras
and microphones. Delaroche requested a current balance, and after a
moment's calculation Becker announced gravely that the account now
contained slightly more than three and a half million dollars. Delaroche
instructed him to prepare a withdrawal of half a million dollars, bills
of various denominations, to be collected in forty-eight hours. He then
instructed Becker to wire three million dollars to three separate
accounts in the Bahamas. "One million dollars for each account, Monsieur
Delaroche?"

"Yes."

"Account numbers, please?"

Delaroche recited them from memory.

RETIREMENT HAD ROBBED ARBATOV of his edge. Like most old men who live
alone, he had settled into a carefully scripted daily routine from which
he rarely strayed. It included walking his dog each night before dinner.

The only thing more predictable than Arbatov was the dog; each night it
pissed on the same tree and shit on the same patch of grass in the park
near Arbatov's flat. Delaroche waited there, hidden by darkness. Arbatov
approached right on schedule. It was cold, and a light rain was starting
up again. The park was deserted. Even if there were people about,
Delaroche knew he could carry out the act so swiftly and silently he
would never be detected. Arbatov passed. Delaroche fell in quietly
behind him. The dog stopped to piss, same tree, right on schedule.

Delaroche paused and resumed walking when the dog finished. He glanced
around to see if he was alone. Satisfied, he closed the ground between
himself and Arbatov with a few quick steps. Arbatov, alarmed by the
noise, turned around in time to see Delaroche, arm raised. He swung down
with brutal swiftness and struck Arbatov on the side of his neck,
instantly, shattering his spine. The old man collapsed. The dog barked
wildly, thrashing about on his leash, which Arbatov still clutched in
his hand. Delaroche reached inside Arbatov's coat and took his wallet.

Street thugs don't kill with a single blow to the neck, he told himself.

Only professionals do. Street thugs maul and bludgeon. He kicked Arbatov
in the face several times and walked away. The rain fell harder. The
barking of the dog faded into the wet night. Delaroche walked at a
normal pace. He removed the cash and the credit cards from Arbatov's
wallet and threw it into a flower bed bordering the footpath. In the
pale yellow light of the street he noticed blood on his right shoe. He
wiped it away with old newspaper and caught a taxi back to his hotel. He
still had time to make his train. He packed quickly and checked out. On
the platform, waiting for the train, he threw Arbatov's credit cards in
a rubbish bin. The carriage was crowded. He found a seat and ordered a
sandwich and a beer from the porter. Then he pillowed his head on his
leather coat and slept until the train arrived in Brest.


CHAPTER 16.


Washington, D.C.

SUSANNA DAYTON WORKED all Sunday afternoon from noon until eight without
a break, except to answer the door sometime late in the afternoon to
take delivery of a pizza. Tom Logan, her editor at the Post, had
demanded more, and she had found it. The piece was airtight. She had
real estate and bank documents to support the most damaging charges. She
had double and triple human sources to support the others. No one
mentioned in the piece would be able to question her reporting. The
facts spoke for themselves, and Susanna had the facts.

The day was spent writing. She worked at home because she wanted no
distractions. The piece was dense with information: numbers, names,
dates, places, people. Susanna's challenge was to turn it into an
interesting story. She opened with a brief sketch of her central
character, James Beckwith, a young district attorney, a promising talent
with no personal fortune, who could earn many times more in the private
sector than he could in politics. Enter Mitchell Elliott, an immensely
wealthy defense contractor and Republican benefactor. Stay in politics,
Eliott told the young Beckwith, and leave the rest to me. Over the years
Elliott had enriched the Beckwiths through a number of real estate and
other financial transactions. And the man who devised many of the
schemes was Elliott's chief lawyer and Washington lobbyist, Samuel
Braxton. The rest flowed from that premise. By eight o'clock that
evening she had written a four-thousand-word piece. She would show it to
Tom Logan in the morning. Because of the serious nature of the charges,
Logan would have to run it past the paper's managing editor and editor
in chief. Then the lawyers would review the copy. She knew it was going
to be a long and difficult couple of days. The piece lacked one final
element--comment from the White House, Mitchell Elliott, and Samuel
Braxton. She flipped through her Rolodex, found the first telephone
number, and punched it in. "Alatron Defense Systems." The voice was
male, accentless, and vaguely military. "This is Susanna Dayton of The
Washington Post. I'd like to speak with Mitchell Elliott, please."

"I'm sorry, Ms. Dayton, but Mr. Elliott is unavailable at this time."

"I wonder if you could give him a message for me."

"Certainly."

"Do you have a pen?"

"Of course, Ms. Dayton."

"I would like Mr. Elliott to comment on the following information
contained in a piece I'm preparing." She spoke for five minutes. The man
on the other end of the line never interrupted. She concluded the call
was probably being recorded without her consent. "Did you get all that?"

"Yes, Ms. Dayton."

"And you'll pass it on to Mr. Elliott?"

"Certainly."

"Good. Thank you very much."

She hung up and flipped through her Rolodex. She still had Paul
Vandenberg's home number from her days at the White House. She punched
in the number. Vandenberg answered the phone himself. "Mr. Vandenberg,
this is Susanna Dayton. I'm a reporter for--"

"I know who you are, Ms. Dayton. I don't appreciate being disturbed at
home. Now, what can I do for you?"

"I wonder if you would like to comment on the following information
contained in a piece I've prepared for the Post." Once again Susanne
spoke for five minutes without interruption. When she finished
Vandenberg said, "Why don't you fax me a copy of the article so I can
review the charges more care

"I'm afraid I can't do that, Mr. Vandenberg."

"Then I'm afraid I have nothing to say to you, Ms. Dayton--except that
you have produced a piece of shoddy journalism that need not be graced
with a comment."

Susanna jotted down the quote on her note pad. "Good evening, Ms.
Dayton."

The line went dead. Susanna flipped through her Rolodex and found Samuel
Braxton's home number. She was reaching for the telephone when it rang.

"This is Sam Braxton."

"Boy, word travels fast."

"I understand you're about to publish a piece that libels and defames
Mitchell Elliott and myself. I want to make you aware of the
consequences of your actions."

"Why don't you let me read the allegations to you before you threaten me
with a lawsuit."

"I've been given a summary of the charges, Ms. Dayton. Do you intend to
publish this account in tomorrow's paper?"

"We haven't decided."

"I'll take that as a no."

Susanna covered the mouthpiece and murmured, "Fuck you, Sam Braxton, you
pompous bastard."

"Why don't we meet in the morning and discuss the allegations?" Susanna
hesitated. If she discussed legal issues with Braxton without a Post
lawyer at her side, Tom Logan would have her head. Still, she wanted
Braxton on the record. "Do yourself a favor, Ms. Dayton. What harm can
it do?"

"Where?"

"Breakfast at the Four Seasons in Georgetown. Eight o'clock."

"See you then."

"Good night, Ms. Dayton."

Susanna had one more call to make, Elizabeth Osbourne. She was about to
publish a devastating piece about the most powerful man in her firm.

Elizabeth deserved a heads-up. She dialed. "Hello."

"Hello, Elizabeth. Listen, I think we need to talk."

MARK CALAHAN WAS SITTING in the library of the Kalorama house, turning
the knobs on a bank of sophisticated audio equipment, when the call from
Colorado Springs came through. Calahan knew more about the allegations
contained in the piece than anyone except Susanna Dayton. He had bugged
her phone at Post headquarters downtown on 15th Street. He had bugged
her phone at home. He'd planted bugs in her living room and her bedroom.

He listened to her eat. He listened to her sleep. He listened to her
talking to her dog. He listened to her fuck a television reporter after
dinner at the Georgetown restaurant 1789. He broke into her home
regularly and raided her computer files. A former NSA code-breaker, also
employed by Mitchell Elliott, had cracked her childish encryption
cipher, allowing Calahan to read her files at will. He was missing one
thing, the finished product. Elliott said, "Get inside her house as
quickly as you can. We need to know exactly what we're dealing with."

"Yes, sir."

"And do it yourself, Mark. I don't want any fuckups on this one."

Calahan hung up the phone. He returned his attention to his equipment.

He turned up the audio levels on the transmitters inside Susanna
Dayton's home. Something caught his attention. He pulled on a black
leather jacket and rushed out into the night. He drove rapidly across
Northwest Washington, from Kalorama into Georgetown, and parked behind
the surveillance van on Volta Place. He rapped his knuckle on the rear
door, and the technician let him inside. Two minutes later he spotted
Susanna Dayton exiting Pomander Walk, dressed in an anorak and Lycra
leggings, her dog at her side. Calahan waited until she had vanished
from sight. He jumped out of the van, crossed Volta Place, and entered
Pomander Walk. He had made his own copy of her front door key. A few
seconds later he was inside.

SUSANNA CROSSED WISCONSIN AVENUE and ran eastward along P Street. It was
late and dark, and she had a running date with Elizabeth in the morning,
but she had been cooped up inside her little house all day long, and she
needed to do something to relieve the stress. Her neck ached from
staring at the computer monitor. Her eyes burned. But after a mile or so
she felt sweat break beneath her turtleneck. The magic of the run took
hold, and the tension of the day slowly leaked from her body. She pushed
herself harder, flying over the red-brick sidewalk of P Street, past
large, brightly lit town houses. Carson's paws clicked rhythmically
beside her. She passed a 7-Eleven, then a small coffee shop. Jack and
his new wife were perched atop two stools in the window, talking
closely. She stared at them like an idiot as she ran past. Jack looked
up, and his gaze met hers. Then his wife spotted her. She turned away,
mortified, and ran faster. Idiot! Fucking idiot! Why didn't you look
away? And what the hell were they doing in Georgetown anyway? That was
the whole point of Jack moving to Bethesda--so they wouldn't be bumping
into each other all the time. God, why couldn't she just look away? Why
did she have to stare through the glass like a schoolgirl with a crush?

And why was her heart beating out of control?

The answer to that was simple. She still loved Jack, and she always
would. Tears filled her eyes, blurring her vision. She ran faster.

Carson struggled to keep pace. She pounded her feet savagely over the
bricks. God, why did he have to be sitting there? Fuck you, Jack. Fuck
you! She didn't see the tree root that had raised a portion of the
sidewalk. Didn't see the jagged edge of brick that had been forced
upward. She felt a sudden pain in her ankle, saw the ground rushing up
at her in the darkness.

SUSANNA LAY ON THE GROUND, eyes closed, gasping for breath. She felt as
though she had been kicked in the stomach by a horse. She tried to open
her eyes but could not. Finally, she felt someone shaking her shoulder,
calling her name. She opened her eyes and saw Jack kneeling over her.

"Susanna, are you all right? Can you hear me?"

She closed her eyes again and said, "What the hell are you doing in
Georgetown?"

"Sharon and I had a dinner engagement. Jesus, I didn't know I had to
call and notify you first."

"No, you just startled me, that's all."

"You remember Sharon, don't you?"

She was standing behind Jack, stunning in a black cocktail dress and
short black coat that showed off a pair of extraordinary legs. She was
criminally skinny. The front of her coat was unbuttoned, revealing a
pair of large rounded breasts. She was Jack's type: blond, blue eyes,
big breasts, no brains. She said, "I wish I could say it's a pleasure to
see you, Sharon, but I'd be lying."

"We're going your way. Why don't you let us give you a lift?"

"No, thanks. I'd rather be left on the street for dead."

Jack reached down and took hold of her hand. Carson growled deep in his
throat. "It's all right, Carson. He's evil but harmless."

She got to her feet. "There's a cab. Be useful, Jack, get him to stop
for me." Jack stepped out into the street. He flagged down the cab, and
it pulled to the curb. Susanna limped over and climbed in the back,
followed by the dog. "See you around, Jack, Sharon."

She closed the door, and the cab drove off. She slumped down in the back
seat, clutching her ankle. Her head leaned back against the cold leather
of the seat. She sobbed quietly. Carson licked her hand. God, why did
she have to see me like that? Of all times and places, why like that?

The cab stopped at Volta Place and Pomander Walk. She reached inside the
front pouch of the anorak, took out a five-dollar bill, and handed it to
the driver. "Need any help?" he asked. "No, I'll be fine, thanks."

THE COMPUTER WAS STILL ON when Mark Calahan climbed the staircase and
entered the second-floor bedroom that Susanna used as a study. He sat
down, removed a floppy from his jacket pocket, and inserted it into the
disk drive of the desktop. He knew her system well now--the directories
where she kept her notes and copy. He found the slug for the article and
clicked on it. The encryption software asked for a password. Calahan
provided it, and the story appeared on the screen. Calahan did not
bother to read it; he could do that later when he had more time. He
closed the file again and typed in the command to copy it to the floppy
drive. Once again the encryption software asked for the password. Once
again Calahan provided it. Since he was already inside the house, he
decided to use the opportunity to gather additional intelligence.

Calahan had followed the woman on several runs, and they never lasted
less than thirty minutes. He had plenty of time. Three new notepads lay
on the desk next to the keyboard. He opened the cover on the first. The
pages were filled with notes in Susanna Dayton's looping left-handed
scrawl. He removed a microcamera from his pocket, switched on the desk
lamp, and started shooting. He was halfway through the second notepad
when he heard the scrape of a key being shoved into the barrel of the
front door lock. He cursed silently, switched off the light, and drew a
silenced 9mm pistol from the waistband of his trousers.

SUSANNA'S RIGHT ANKLE HURT like hell. She closed the door behind her and
sat down on the couch in the living room. She removed her shoe and her
sock and inspected the injury. The ankle was swollen and purple. She
limped into the kitchen, filled a Ziploc bag with ice, and took a bottle
of beer from the refrigerator. The pain reliever was in the bathroom
medicine cabinet. She limped up the stairs and hobbled down the hall,
leaning against the banister for support. She entered the bathroom,
placed the beer on the edge of the sink, and opened the medicine
cabinet. She found the pain reliever and washed down two tablets with
the beer. She closed the cabinet door. In the mirror she saw the
reflection of a man standing behind her.

Susanna opened her mouth to scream. A gloved hand closed around her
mouth, smothering her cries. "Shut up, you fucking bitch, or I'll kill
you," the man said through clenched teeth. Susanna only struggled more.

She put her weight on her injured ankle, raised her left foot, and
dragged it down his shin, just the way she had been taught in her urban
self-defense class. The man groaned in pain and loosened his grip. She
pivoted to her right and struck backward with her right elbow. The blow
landed on her attacker's cheekbone. He relaxed his grip, and she broke
away. She stumbled into the hallway, then into the study. Reaching for
the telephone, she realized the attacker had tampered with her computer
and with her notebooks. She picked up the receiver. The man appeared in
the doorway, pointing a gun at her face. "Put down the fucking
telephone."

"Who are you?"

"Put down the telephone now, and I won't hurt you."

Carson charged up the stairs, barking wildly. He crouched in the
hallway, baring his teeth at the intruder. The man calmly raised the gun
and shot the dog twice. The silenced weapon emitted virtually no sound.

Carson yelped once, then went quiet. "You bastard! You fucking bastard!

Who the fuck are you? Did Elliott send you? Tell me, goddammit! Did
Mitchell Elliott send you?"

"Put the phone down. Now!"

She looked down and punched the nine and the one. The first shot struck
her head before she could enter the last digit. She fell backward, still
clutching the receiver, still conscious. She looked up. The man stood
over her and pointed the gun at her head once more. "Not in the face,"
she pleaded. "Please God, don't shoot me in the face."

His mask of rage softened for an instant. He lowered the gun a few
degrees, the barrel pointed at her chest. She closed her eyes. The gun
emitted two brief bursts of sound. She felt one brief instant of
excruciating pain, then a flash of brilliant light. Then only darkness.

CALAHAN REACHED DOWN, removed the receiver from her grasp, and replaced
it in the cradle. The kill had been quick, but it had not been
completely silent. He needed to work quickly. The police would tear the
place apart. If they discovered evidence the woman was under
surveillance, there was a chance they could connect the slaying to
Elliott. The cleanup job took less than five minutes. As he walked' out
the front door Calahan held the notepads, the two room bugs, the bug
from the telephone, her handbag, and her laptop computer. He headed out
Pomander Walk, crossed Volta Place, and climbed into the surveillance
van; he'd return later for his car. As he sped away he punched Mitchell
Elliott's private number into a cellular phone. "I'm afraid we have a
bit of a problem, Mr. Elliott. I'll call you on a secure line in five
minutes."

Calahan severed the connection and threw the phone against the
windshield.

"Goddammit, why did she come back early? Fucking bitch!"


CHAPTER 17.


Breles, France.

DELAROCHE CONCLUDED he needed a woman. He reached that judgment after
reviewing the disk a second time, this time on his desktop computer at
the cottage in Breles. Two of the three remaining targets were known
womanizers. Delaroche knew their routines, knew where they ate and
drank, knew where they did their hunting. Still, getting close to these
targets would be difficult. A woman would make it easier. Delaroche
needed a woman.

HE HAD ONE DAY to spend in Brals. When he finished with the dossiers he
went for a bicycle ride. The weather was good: clear, for November,
light winds from the sea. He knew it would be a long time before he
would ride again, so he pushed himself hard. He pedaled inland several
miles, into the soft wooded hills of the Finist&e, then down to the sea
again. He paused at the ruins on the Pointe de Saint-Mathieu, then
headed north along the coast back to Breles. The early afternoon he
devoted to preparation. He cleaned and oiled his two best guns--a
Beretta 9mm and the Glock--and checked and rechecked the firing
mechanisms and the silencers. He had a third gun that he kept strapped
to his ankle in a Velcro holster, a small Browning automatic designed to
fit in a woman's purse. In the event a gun was not appropriate, he would
carry a knife, a stout six-inch double-bladed knife with automatic
release. Next he gathered his false passports--French, Italian, Dutch,
Spanish, Swedish, Egyptian, and American--and saw to his finances. He
had the two hundred thousand francs from the gallery in Paris, and in
Zurich he would collect the half million dollars. It was more than
enough to finance the job. He went out while it still was light and
walked to the village. He bought bread from the boulangerie and sausage,
cheese, and para from Mademoiselle Plauche. Didier and his friends were
drinking wine at the cafe He gestured for Delaroche to join them and,
uncharacteristically, Delaroche agreed. He ordered more wine and ate
bread and olives with them until the sun was gone. That evening he had a
simple meal outside on the stone terrace overlooking the sea. He had
agreed to kill three more men in four weeks. Only a fool would accept
such an assignment. He would be lucky to survive it. Even if he did, he
might never be able to return to Breles. Delaroche had always been
dispassionate about killing, but for the first time in longer than he
could remember he felt an excitement rising within him. It was not
unlike the feeling he had when he was sixteen, the night he killed for
the first time. He cleared away his dishes and washed them in the sink.

Then, for the next hour, he systematically worked his way through the
cottage and burned anything that suggested he ever existed.

DELAROCHE TOOK THE MORNING TRAIN from Brest to Paris and a midday train
from Paris to Zurich. He arrived one hour before his bank closed. He
left his small grip in a locker at the station and converted some of his
French francs at a bureau de change. He walked along a glittering street
lined with brightly lit, exclusive shops. In a Gucci boutique he used
cash to purchase a simple black attache case. He told the clerk he did
not require a bag, and a moment later he was walking along the sidewalk
again, the attache dangling from his right arm. It was snowing lightly
by the time he reached the austere front entrance of his bank. The only
clue as to the nature of the establishment was the small gold plaque
beside the door. De-laroche pressed the buzzer and waited while the
security guard inspected him through the lens of the video camera
mounted over the door. The door lock snapped open, and he was let inside
a small secure entrance room. He picked up a black telephone and
announced he had an appointment with Herr Becker. Becker arrived a
moment later, immaculately dressed and polished, shorter than Delaroche
by a bald head that shone in the fluorescent light. Delaroche followed
him down a silent, dimly lit, beige-carpeted hall. Becker led him into
another secure room and locked the door behind them. Delaroche felt
claustrophobic. Becker opened a small vault and withdrew the money.

De-laroche smoked while Becker counted it out for him. The entire
transaction took less than ten minutes. De-laroche signed the receipt
for the money, and Becker helped him stack it neatly inside the case. In
the entrance room, Becker looked out at the street and said, "One can
never be too careful, Monsieur Delaroche. There are thieves about."

"Thank you, Herr Becker, I think I can handle myself. Have a pleasant
evening."

"Same to you, Monsieur Delaroche."

Delaroche did not want to walk a long distance with the money, so he
took a taxi back to the station. He collected his bag from the locker
and purchased a first-class ticket on an overnight train to Amsterdam.

DELAROCHE ARRIVED at Amsterdam's Centraalstation early the following
morning. He moved quickly through the crowded hall, eyes red-rimmed from
a night of fitful sleep, and stepped outside into the bright sunlight.

The sight of the bicycles struck him: thousands of them, row upon row.

Delaroche took a taxi to the Hotel Ambassade in the Central Canal Ring
and checked in as Sefior Armifiana, a Spanish businessman. He spent an
hour on the telephone, varying his languages in case the hotel operator
might be listening, speaking in the coded lexicon of the criminal
underground. He slept for a time, and by late morning he was seated in
the window of a smoky cafe a short distance from his hotel. The
bookstore was there, across a busy square. It had developed a
well-deserved reputation for snobbery, for it specialized in literature
and philosophy and refused to stock commercial fiction or thrillers. The
hotel clerk said the manager once physically removed a woman who dared
to ask for the new book by a famous American romance writer. It was a
perfect place for Astrid. Twice, he caught a glimpse of her--stacking
books in the front window, giving advice to a male customer who was
clearly more interested in her than in any book she might be
recommending. Astrid had that effect on men, always did. It was why
Delaroche came to Amsterdam in the first place.

SHE WAS BORN ASTRID MEYER in the town of Kassel near the East German
border. When her father walked out on the family in 1967, her mother
abandoned his name and reclaimed her own, which was Lizbet Vogel. After
the divorce, Lizbet settled in a lakeside cottage in the mountains of
Switzerland, outside Bern. It was familiar territory. Late in the war,
in July 1944, her family fled Germany and sought refuge in a nearby
village. It was there, alone in the mountains with her mother, that
Astrid Meyer began her lifelong fascination with her grandfather, Kurt
Vogel. A heavy smoker his entire life, Vogel died of lung cancer in
1949, ten years before Astrid was born. In the end his wife, Gertrude,
had tried to bring him down from the mountains, but Vogel believed the
alpine air held his salvation, and he died at home gasping for breath.

Trude Vogel knew next to nothing of her husband's wartime work, but what
she did know she told to Lizbet and Lizbet told to Astrid. He had given
up a promising legal career in 1935 to join the Abwehr, the German
secret service. He had been a close associate of the chief of the
Abwehr, Wilhelm Canaris, who was executed for treason by the Nazis in
April 1945. He had deceived Trude for years, telling her that he was
Canaris's legal counsel. But late in the war he admitted the truth--he
had recruited agents and sent them to England to spy on the British.

Lizbet remembered the night. Her father had moved the family to Bavaria,
because Berlin was no longer safe. She remembered her father arriving at
the house, very late, remembered his presence in her bedroom, framed
against the faint light of the open doorway. Later, she remembered the
sound of her mother and father talking softly in the kitchen, and the
smell of her father's supper. And then she heard the sound of dishes
shattering, the sound of her mother gasping. She and her twin sister,
Nicole, crawled to the top of the stairs and looked down. Below, in the
kitchen, they saw their parents and two men wearing the black uniforms
of the SS. One man they did not recognize; the other was Hein-rich
Himmler, the most powerful man in Germany after Adolf Hitler. For years
Lizbet Vogel believed her father had been a Nazi, an ally of Himmler and
the SS, a war criminal who had chosen to die in the mountains of
Switzerland rather than face justice in his homeland. Her mother, she
concluded, secretly believed the same. When her mother was dead, Lizbet
told the story to Astrid, and Astrid grew up believing her grandfather
was a Nazi.

Then, on an afternoon in October 1970, a man telephoned the cottage and
asked if he could visit. His name was Werner Ulbricht, and he had worked
with Kurt Vogel at the Abwehr during the war. He said he knew the truth
about Vogel's work. Lizbet told him to come. He arrived an hour
later--gaunt, pale as baker's flour, leaning heavily on a cane, a neat
black patch over one eye. They walked for a time Werner Ulbricht,
Lizbet, and Astrid--and then sat on the grassy bank of the lake and
drank coffee from a thermos bottle. Despite the snap of autumn in the
air, Ulbricht's face was bathed in sweat from the exertion. He rested
for a time, sipping his coffee, and then told them the story. Kurt Vogel
was no Nazi; he hated them with a passion. He came to the Abwehr on
condition he not be forced to join the Party, and Canaris had been more
than happy to grant him his wish. He was not an in-house legal counsel
to Canaris. He was an agent runner and a damned good one at that:
meticulous, brilliant, ruthless in his own way. One of his agents in
Britain was a woman. Together, they learned the most important secret of
the war--the time and place of the invasion. They also learned that the
British were engaged in a massive deception to conceal the truth. But in
February 1944, Hitler fired Canaris and placed the Abwehr under the
control of Himmler and the SS. Vogel kept his information to himself,
and joined the anti-Hitler plotters of the Schwarze Kapelle, the Black
Orchestra. When the July 20 coup attempt ended in disaster, many of the
Schwarze Kapelle plotters were arrested and executed. Vogel fled to
Switzerland. Lizbet's eyes were damp when Ulbricht finished the story.

She stared at the lake, watching the wind ripple the surface.

"Who was the other man who came with Himmler to my mother's house?" she
asked. "He was Walter Schellenberg, a very senior officer in the SD. He
took over the Abwehr when Canaris was fired. Your father deceived him
about the invasion."

"The woman who was his agent  ...  ?" Lizbet asked, voice trailing off.
"Was he in love with her? Mother always thought he was in love with
someone else."

"It was a long time ago."

"Tell me the truth, Herr Ulbricht."

"Yes, he loved her very much."

"What was her name?"

"Her name was Anna Katerina von Steiner. Your father forced her to
become an agent. She never came back from England." Astrid's obsessive
fascination with her grandfather began that afternoon. Her own
grandfather, an ally of Wilhelm Canaris, a brave Schwarze Kapelle
resister who tried to rid Germany of Hitler. In the attic she found a
chest of his things her mother had saved: old law books and a few
ancient photographs, brittle with age, some clothing. She studied them
for hours on end. When she was old enough she even imitated his
appearance: the spiky hair that looked as though he had cut it himself,
the pebble-lensed eyeglasses, the dour undertaker's suits. She tried to
imagine the agent named Anna Katerina von Steiner, the woman he had been
in love with. In her grandfather's papers Astrid could find no trace of
her, so she painted a portrait of Anna in her imagination: beautiful,
brave, ruthless, violent. When she was eighteen, Astrid returned to
Germany to attend university in Munich and immediately became involved
in leftist politics. She believed Nazis were still running Germany. She
believed the Americans were occupiers. She believed industrialists had
enslaved workers. She imagined what her grandfather, the great Kurt
Vogel, would have done. He would join the resistance, of course. In 1979
she gave up her studies at the university and joined the Red Army
Faction. The leaders said she would have to give up her real name and
choose a nom de guerre. She chose Anna Steiner and vanished into the
world of terrorism.

SHE WAS LIVING ON A HOUSEBOAT on the Prinsengracht. At three o'clock in
the afternoon she walked out of the bookstore, freed her bicycle from
the rack, and set out across the square. Delaroche signaled the waiter
for a check.

SHE WALKED FOR A TIME, pushing the bike, obviously in no hurry.

Delaroche trailed softly after her. She had changed little in the years
since he had seen her last. She was tall and vaguely awkward, with
beautiful but graceless legs and long hands that seemed forever in
search of a comfortable resting place. Her face was from another time
and place: luminous white skin, broad cheekbones, a large nose, eyes the
color of mountain lake water. Her hair always changed with her mood and
her politics, but now, in early middle age, it had returned to its
natural state: long, blond, held back by a plain black clasp. He
followed her north along the Keizersgracht. She crossed the canal at
Reestraat, then headed north again along the Prin-sengracht. She passed
into the shadow of the Westerkerk, the site of Rembrandt's unmarked
grave. Delaroche increased his pace, closing the distance between them.

Hearing his footfalls, she spun quickly, hand reaching inside her
handbag, alarm on her face. Delaroche took her gently by the arm. "It's
only me, Astrid. Don't be afraid."

KRISTA WAS FORTY-FIVE FEET LONG with a wheelhouse aft, a slender prow,
and a fresh coat of green and white paint. It was tied up next to a boxy
barge, and to get aboard Astrid and De-laroche had to scamper across the
neighbor's aft deck. The inside was clean and surprisingly large,
complete with a galley kitchen, a salon, and a bedroom in the prow. The
weak light of late afternoon trickled through a pair of skylights and a
row of portholes along the gunwale. Delaroche sat in the salon, watching
Astrid as she busied herself with coffee in the galley. They spoke
Dutch, for she was passing herself off as a divorcee from Rotterdam and
didn't want the neighbors to hear her chattering in German. Like all
Amsterdammers, she was obsessive about her bicycle. She had lost four to
thieves since settling in the city. She told Delaroche about the day she
was strolling along the Singel and came upon a man selling used
bicycles. Among the stock Astrid spotted one of her missing bikes. She
told the man it was hers and demanded he give it back. He said she was
crazy. She looked beneath the seat and found the name tag she had placed
there. He said she was a liar. She grabbed hold of the bicycle and
announced she was taking it back. He tried to stop her. She lashed
sideways with an elbow, breaking his larynx, and then shattered his jaw
with a vicious roundhouse kick. She picked up the bike and strolled away
to a chorus of cheers, the heroine of every Amsterdammer who had ever
lost a bike to the black market.

She carried the coffee to the salon and sat down across from Delaroche.

She removed the clasp from her hair and allowed it to fall about her
shoulders. She was a stunningly attractive woman who had learned to
conceal her beauty in order to blend into her surroundings. For a moment
he enjoyed just looking at her. "So what brings you to Amsterdam,
Jean-Paul? Business or pleasure?"

"You, Astrid. I need your help."

She shook her head slowly and lit a cigarette. Delaroche anticipated she
might be unwilling to work with him. She had killed often, and she had
paid a very high price--a life spent underground on the run from every
secret service and police force in the West. She was more settled than
she had ever been, and now Delaroche was asking her to undo it all.

"I've been out of the game for a long time, Jean-Paul. I'm tired of
killing. I don't enjoy it like you do."

"I don't enjoy it. I do it because I'm paid money, and it's all I know
how to do. You were very good at it once."

"I did it because I believed in something. There's a difference. And
look at what it's gotten me," she said, gesturing at her surroundings.
"Oh, I suppose it could be worse. I could be in Damascus.

Jesus, that was awful."

Delaroche had heard she'd spent two years hiding in Syria, courtesy of
Hafiz al-Assad and his intelligence service, and another two years in
Libya as the guest of Mu'ammar Gadhafi. "I'm offering you a way out, a
chance to put it all behind you, and enough money to live comfortably
somewhere quiet for the rest of your life. Do you want to hear more?"

She crushed out her cigarette and immediately lit another. "Damn you."

He rose and said, "I'll take that as a yes."

"How many people are we going to kill?"

"I'll be back in a half hour."

HE WENT BACK to his hotel, packed, and checked out. Thirty minutes later
he was climbing down the companionway of the Krista, clutching his small
overnight bag and a nylon case holding his laptop computer. They sat in
the salon again, Delaroche hunched over his computer, Astrid perched
atop an ottoman. Delaroche went through the targets one by one. Astrid
sat still as a statue, legs folded beneath her, one long hand cupping
her chin, another holding a cigarette. She said nothing, asked no
questions, for like Delaroche she had the gift of a flawless memory. "If
you help me, I will pay you one million dollars," De-laroche said, at
the conclusion of the briefing. "And I will help you settle somewhere
safe and a little more pleasant than Damascus."

"Who's the contractor?"

"I don't know."

She raised an eyebrow. "That's not like you, Jean-Paul. They must be
paying you a great deal of money." She drew on the cigarette and blew a
slender stream of smoke at the ceiling. "Take me to dinner. I'm hungry."

THEY HAD BEEN LOVERS once, a long time ago, when Delaroche assisted the
Red Army Faction with a particularly difficult assassination. They went
back to the Krista after dining in a small French restaurant overlooking
the Herengracht. Delaroche lay on the bed. Astrid sat down next to him
and silently undressed.

It had been many months since she had brought a man to her bed, and she
took him very quickly the first time. Then she lit candles, and they
smoked cigarettes and drank wine as rain rattled on the skylight above
their bodies. She made love to him a second time very slowly, drawing
his body into her long arms and legs, touching him as though he were
made of crystal. Astrid liked to be on top. Astrid liked to be in
control. Astrid trusted no one, especially her lovers. For a long time,
she lay pressed against his body, kissing his mouth, staring into his
eyes. Then she rose onto her knees, legs straddling his body, and it was
as if Delaroche was no longer there. She toyed with her hair, she
stroked the nipples of her small, upturned breasts. Then her eyes
closed, and her head rolled back. She pleaded with him to come inside
her. When he did she convulsed several times, then fell forward onto his
chest, her body damp with sweat. After a moment, she rolled onto her
back and watched rain running over the skylight. "Promise me one thing,
Jean-Paul Delaroche," she said. "Promise me you won't kill me when
you're finished with me."

"I promise I won't kill you."

She rose onto her elbow, looked into his eyes, and kissed his mouth.

"Have you seen Arbatov lately?"

"Yes, in Roscoff a few days ago."

"How is he?" she asked. "Same as ever," Delaroche said.


CHAPTER 18.


Washington, D.C.

ELIZABETH OSBOURNE WAITED on the corner of 34th and M streets, jogging
in place, blowing on her hands against the cold morning air. She looked
at her watch. Susanna was five minutes late. She had many faults, but
tardiness was not one of them. She walked across the street to a pay
phone and punched in Susanna's home number. The answering machine picked
up. "Susanna, it's Elizabeth. Pick up if you're there. I'm waiting for
you on the corner. I'll give you a few more minutes, then I have to get
going. I'll try you at work."

She dialed Susanna's desk at the Post. Her voice mail picked up.

Elizabeth hung up without leaving a message. She looked up 34th Street
but saw no sign of Susanna or Carson. She called home and checked her
machine to see if Susanna had left a message there. The answering
machine told her she had one message. She punched the access code, but
it was only Max telling her a lunch meeting had been canceled. She hung
up, thinking, Dammit, where the hell is she? She thought of the phone
call from Susanna last night. She was about to break a big story about
Mitchell Elliott and Samuel Braxton. Maybe she was on the phone, working
the story. Maybe she was talking to her editors. She turned and jogged
up 34th Street. At Volta Place she turned right and then made another
right into Pomander Walk. She bounded up the steps to Susanna's house
and rang the bell. There was no answer. She hammered on the wooden door
with the side of her fist. Again, there was no answer and no sound from
within the house. Carson was ever vigilant; he usually started barking
before Elizabeth knocked on the door. If the dog were inside he'd be
barking his head off. She turned around and saw lights burning inside
Harry Scanlon's house. She crossed the walkway and knocked on the door.

Scanlon answered in his bathrobe. "I'm sorry to bother you, Harry, but
Susanna and I were supposed to go for a run, and she stood me up. It's
just not like her. I'm worried. Do you still have her key?"

"Sure, hang on a sec."

Scanlon disappeared into the house and came back a moment later with a
single key. "I'll give you a hand," he said. They went back to Susanna's
front door. Scanlon shoved the key into the lock and pushed open the
door. Elizabeth called out, "Susanna!" There was no answer. She looked
around the living room and the kitchen. Everything seemed normal. She
started up the stairs, calling Susanna's name, Scanlon behind her. When
she reached the landing she saw the dog. "Oh, God! Susanna! Susanna!"

She stepped over the body of the dog and looked in the bathroom. The
white tile floor was covered with glass where a beer bottle had fallen
and shattered. Elizabeth walked a few more steps down the hall and
looked into the study. She turned away and screamed.

ELIZABETH SAT on the front steps of Harry Scanlon's house, a woolen
blanket wrapped around her shoulders. A half-dozen Metropolitan Police
cruisers, red and blue lights flashing, choked Volta Place. The crime
scene truck had arrived, and the technicians were poring over the inside
of Susanna's house. She tried to call Michael, but he had not answered
his phone. She left an emergency message with the operator and Harry
Scanlon's number. She thought, Dammit, Michael, I need you. Elizabeth
pulled the blanket about her tightly, but the shaking wouldn't stop. She
closed her eyes, but she saw Susanna's shattered body sprawled on the
floor, and she saw the blood.

God, so much blood. She realized someone was calling her name. She
opened her eyes and saw a tall fair-skinned African-American with
striking green eyes standing before her. His police shield hung from the
pocket of his blue double-breasted suit coat. "Mrs. Osbourne, I'm
Detective Richardson, Homicide. I understand you discovered the body."

"Yes, I did."

"What time?"

"Between seven-fifteen and seven-twenty, I believe."

"You knew the victim?"

Elizabeth thought, The victim. Susanna had already been robbed of her
name. Now she was just the victim. "We were best friends, Detective.

I've known her for twenty years. We were supposed to go running this
morning. When she didn't show up, I came looking for her. I got the key
from the neighbor and went inside."

"Anything look out of the ordinary to you?"

"Except for her body, no."

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Osbourne. Where did she work?"

"She was a reporter for The Washington Post."

"I thought the name sounded familiar. Worked at the White House for a
while, right? Used to be on the roundtable show on Elizabeth nodded.

"This may sound like a strange question, but do you know anyone that
would want to kill her?"

"Not a soul."

"Anything unusual going on in her life?"

"No."

"Any angry boyfriends? Jilted lovers?"

Elizabeth shook her head. "Husband?"

"He's remarried."

"How's their relationship?"

"I work with him, Detective. He's a partner at my firm. He's a shit, but
he's not a murderer."

"We can't find a purse. Did she carry one?"

"Yes, she always left it on the kitchen counter."

"It's not there."

"Who did this?"

"Impossible to say. Looks like someone was inside the house and she
surprised him. She had jogging clothes on, but one of her shoes had been
removed. Looks like she may have twisted her ankle. Dog was wearing a
leash."

"So they shot her."

"A lot of people in this town would rather kill someone than leave a
witness behind who could identify them later." He said this
matter-of-factly. He reached out and put a hand on her shoulder. "I'm
very sorry, Mrs. Osbourne. Here's my card. If you think of anything
else, let me know."

ELIZABETH HEARD THE TELEPHONE ringing inside the house. Harry Scanlon
came to the door, eyes red. "It's Michael," he said. Elizabeth rose and
walked inside, unsteady on her feet. "Michael, come home quickly. I need
you."

"What happened? Why are you at Harry's?"

"Susanna's dead. Someone shot her in her house. I found her. Oh, God,
Michael--" Her voice choked with tears. "Please come home, Michael.

Please hurry."

"Stay there. I'll come get you."

"No, meet me at home. I need to walk. I need some air."

She looked out the window and saw Susanna's body, wrapped in a white
sheet, being taken from the house on a stretcher. She had maintained her
composure until then, but the sight of Susanna like that broke down the
last of her strength. "Elizabeth, are you there? Elizabeth, talk to me."

"They're just taking her away. Oh, God, poor Susanna. I just keep
thinking about what she must have gone through before she died. I can't
stop thinking about it."

"Get out of there. Go home. It will make you feel a little better. Trust
me."

"Hurry."

"I will."

She hung up the telephone. Scanlon was holding a floppy disk. "Well, I
guess she won't be needing this." He paused, his eyes filling with
tears. "God, I can't believe I said that."

"What is it?"

Scanlon explained their system--how Susanna always made extra copies of
her work and left them through his door slot. "She was paranoid about
it."

"I know. In law school, she kept her papers in the refrigerator because
she read somewhere that refrigerators could withstand fire." Elizabeth
smiled at the memory. "God, I miss her so much. I can't believe this is
happening."

Scanlon laid the disk on the kitchen counter. "I found it when I came
home last night. She must have slipped it through my door when she went
out for her run. Funny, I always told her she was a fool to run at
night, but she got killed in her own home."

Elizabeth thought about the call from Susanna last night. She had been
working on an important story all day. Whatever she was writing was
probably on that disk. Elizabeth said, "Can I have that?"

"Sure, but you'll never be able to read it."

"Why?"

"Because she used encryption software. Like I told you, she was paranoid
about people reading her stuff."

"You don't know the password?"

"No, she never told me. I would have thought she'd tell you."

Elizabeth shook her head. "What about her editors at the Post?"

"No way. She distrusted everyone, especially the people she worked
with."

"Let me have it," Elizabeth said. "I have a friend who knows something
about these things."

ELIZABETH SHOWED MICHAEL THE DISK as they lay in bed, surrounded by
tousled linen. Michael lit a cigarette and turned the disk over in his
hand. Elizabeth laid her head on his tan stomach, trailing a finger
through the patch of dark hair at the center of his chest. She felt
guilty about making love at a time like this. When he came home she
wanted to be close to him. She wanted to hold him and never let him out
of her sight. She was frightened, scared to death by what had happened
to her friend, and she was afraid to let go of him. She held him; she
kissed his lips and his eyes and his nose. She undressed him and made
love to him, slowly, gently, as if she never wanted it to end. Now she
lay close to him, watching rain streaming down the bedroom windows.

"Harry says it's encrypted."

"That's not a problem. All we need to do is figure out the keyword."

"How do you intend to do that?"

"People are lazy. They use birth dates, addresses, all sorts of words
and numbers that they can remember easily. You know more about Susanna
than anyone alive."

"Do you need special software?"

"I have it on my computer."

"Let's go."

They put on bathrobes and walked down the hall to Michael's study.

Michael sat down at the desk. Elizabeth stood behind him, hands draped
over his shoulders. "Birth date?"

"November seventeenth, 1957."

Michael typed in the numerical version: 11-17-57. The screen read:

ACCESS DENIED--INCORRECT PASSWORD.

Michael said, "Birth date backward."

The computer made the same response. "Address  ...  Address backward ...
Telephone number  ...  Telephone number backward  ...  Work phone ...
Work phone backward First name First name backward Middle name Middle
name backward Last name Last name backward "

Elizabeth said, "This could take forever."

"Not forever."

"I thought you said it was going to be easy."

"I said it wouldn't be a problem. Parents' names?"

"Maria and Carmine."

"Maria and Carmine?"

"She's Italian."

"She was Italian."

Michael worked steadily for the next two hours. He learned more about
Susanna's life than he ever thought possible: boyfriends, hometown,
bank, favorite movie, favorite book. He tried them all--forward,
backward, and sideways--and nothing worked.

"What was the dog's name?"

"Carson."

"Why Carson?"

Elizabeth smiled. "Because she was an insomniac, and she loved The
Tonight Show."

Michael typed CARSON. Nothing. He tried JOHNNY. Nothing. He tried DOC
and ED. Nothing. "She had the last two shows on tape. She watched them a
hundred times."

"Who was on the last show?"

"It was just Johnny, remember? He just talked to the audience."

"What about the show before?"

"Bette Midler. Jesus, she was crazy about Bette Midler."

Michael typed BETTE. Nothing. Midler. Nothing. He typed them backward.

Nothing.

He slammed his palm on the desk.

"Move out of the way," Elizabeth said.

She leaned over his shoulder, typed THE ROSE, and struck the ENTER key.

The computer hesitated for a few seconds, and then the last thing
Susanna Dayton ever wrote appeared on the screen.

Michael said, "Jesus Christ."


CHAPTER 19.




THE HOUSEBOAT ON THE PRINSENGRACHT had taken on the appearance of a
military operations room. Delaroche briefly considered returning to
Breles, but it was a village, with a village's inclination to gossip,
and he knew the presence of a tall blond woman would arouse unwelcome
interest among Didier and his cohorts. Besides, the Krista provided a
relaxing and secluded atmosphere to plan the assassinations. On the
walls he hung large-scale street maps of the cities where he would carry
out the killings: London, Cairo, Washington. He rose early each morning
and worked while Astrid slept. Then they spent two hours together,
talking and planning, before she left for the bookshop at ten o'clock.

By the afternoon the walls would close in on him, so he would borrow
Astrid's appalling bicycle and pedal the narrow streets of the canal
rings. He found an art supply shop, purchased a small watercolor kit,
and produced several fine paintings of the bridges and the boats and the
gabled houses overlooking the canals. On the fourth day a bitter cold
front pushed in from the North Sea. For the next two days the Krista was
filled with the playful screams and shouts of hundreds of skaters
gliding over the frozen surface of the Prinsengracht. Each evening he
would collect Astrid from the bookshop and take her to a different
restaurant. Afterward they would stroll the windswept canals and drink
De Koninck beer in the cannabis-scented bars of the Leidseplein. She
made love to him for two nights, then turned her back to him for the
next two. Her sleep was fitful, troubled by nightmares. On the night
before their departure she awoke in a panic, bathed in sweat, grabbing
for the small Browning automatic she habitually kept on the floor next
to the bed. She might have blown off Delaroche's head had he not wrested
the gun from her grasp before she could release the safety. She made
frenzied love to him and begged him never to leave her. The following
morning broke cold and gray. They packed in silence and padlocked the
Krista. Delaroche destroyed his paintings. Astrid telephoned the
bookshop. She had a family emergency and needed a few days off. She
would be in touch. They took a taxi to the Centraalstation and caught
the early-morning train to the town of Hoek van Holland. They took
another taxi to the ferry terminal and had a late breakfast of bread and
eggs at a small waterfront cafe One hour later they boarded the car
ferry for Harwich, across the North Sea, in Britain. The passage usually
took six hours in good weather, eight or more when the seas turned
rough. On that day a cold winter storm pushed down from the Norwegian
Sea. Astrid, who was prone to seasickness, spent much of the journey in
the lavatory, violently ill, cursing Delaroche's name. Delaroche stayed
outside on the observation deck, in the glacier-scented air, watching
the wind-driven rollers breaking across the prow of the ferry. Shortly
before their arrival, Astrid altered her appearance. She pinned her
blond hair close to her scalp and covered her head in a black
shoulder-length wig. Delaroche put on a baseball hat bearing the name of
an American cigarette and, despite the weather, his Ray-Ban sunglasses.

The European Community makes the life of the international terrorist
much easier because, once inside a member nation, travel to the others
is almost free of risk. Delaroche and Astrid entered the United Kingdom
on Dutch passports, posing as unmarried tourists, enduring only a
cursory inspection of their travel documents by a bored British
official. Still, De-laroche knew the British security forces routinely
videotaped all arriving passengers, regardless of their passport. He
knew he and Astrid had just left their first footprints. Night had
settled over the English coastline by the time De-laroche and Astrid
boarded the train at Harwich station. Ninety minutes later they arrived
in London.

FOR HIS BASE CAMP, Delaroche chose a small service flat in South
Kensington. He rented it for a week from a company that specialized in
providing fiats for tourists. His first act was to cancel the "service"
aspect of the arrangement; the last thing he needed was a maid poking
her nose into his things. The flat was modest but comfortable, with a
fully functioning kitchen, a large sitting room, and a separate bedroom.

The telephone line was direct, no switchboards involved, and there were
large windows looking down onto the street. They wasted no time. The
target was an MI-6 officer named Colin Yardley, a fifty-four-year-old
former field officer who had served in the Soviet Union, the Mideast,
and lately in Paris and was now awaiting forced retirement in a dead-end
head-office desk job. He fit the profile of many intelligence officers
at the end of their careers--burned out, bitter, divorced. He drank too
much and put himself about with too many women. MI-6 Personnel had told
him in no uncertain terms to knock it off. Yardley had told the flunkies
in Personnel to fuck off. It was all in Delaroche's report. Killing him
would be easy. The challenge would be killing him the right way. Despite
his years in the field, Yardley had grown lazy and careless now that he
was back in London. Each evening he took a taxi from MI-6's riverside
headquarters to a restaurant and bar in Sloane Square. It was there he
did his hunting: young girls attracted by his sturdy gray good looks,
wealthy West End divorcees, bored wives looking for a night of anonymous
sex. He arrived a few minutes after six o'clock and took his usual seat
at the bar. Astrid Vogel was waiting for him.

SHE WAS NOT the same woman Delaroche had seen in the Amsterdam bookshop
ten days earlier. She had spent the afternoon at Harrods and the
glittering shops in Bond Street, armed with a stack of Delaroche's
money. She now wore a black cocktail dress, black stockings, a gold
watch, and a double strand of exquisite pearls around her throat. The
simple black clasp was gone from her hair, which had been trimmed and
blown out by a fussy Italian stylist at a salon off Knightsbridge. Now
it fell dramatically about her face and neck. Astrid knew how to play
down her natural good looks, but she also knew how to attract attention
when necessary. Delaroche sat on a bench in Sloane Square, pretending to
read a copy of The Evening Standard purchased from a newsstand outside
the Sloane Square Underground station. He watched the performance inside
the restaurant as pantomime. Astrid sits at the bar alone, the eternal
cigarette burning between her long, slender fingers. Yardley, tall,
gray, distinguished, asks if the seat next to her is free. A drink
appears before Yardley automatically--his regular--and by his expression
he thinks she is impressed by this. He gestures to the bartender to
bring her another glass of white wine. Astrid, grateful, turns her body
to face him, one long leg crossed suggestively over the other, her skirt
riding high on her thigh. She belongs to him now. The frightened, lonely
woman from the houseboat in Amsterdam is gone. She is a confident and
cosmopolitan Dutch woman whose husband makes money and ignores her too
much and, yes, you can light my cigarette for me, darling. After an hour
of this, she rises and puts on her coat. They shake hands formally. She
allows her fingers to linger on his an instant too long. He asks her
where she's staying? The Dorchester. Can he give her a lift? No, that's
not necessary. Can he get her a taxi? No, I can manage. Could he see her
again before she leaves London? Come back tomorrow night, and if you're
very lucky, darling, I'll be here.

SHE WALKED QUICKLY across the square, passing Delaroche, who was
engrossed in his newspaper. She headed north, up Sloane Street.

Delaroche watched Yardley hail a taxi and disappear inside. He stood up
and strolled across the square to Sloane Street. Astrid was waiting for
him. "How did it go?"

"He would have fucked me right there at the bar if I had let him."

"So he was interested?"

"He asked me to come to his place for a drink and a take-away curry. I
told him my husband might be a little upset if I wasn't back at the
hotel by the time his meeting was over."

"Good, I don't want him to think you're a whore. Besides, he can't be as
stupid as he looks. What about tomorrow night?"

"I left the strong impression I'd be back at the bar."

"He'll be back."

"Please, Jean-Paul, I just don't want to kiss him. His breath smells
like shit."

"That part of the operation is in your hands."

"God, I hope he doesn't try to kiss me. I swear if he tries to kiss me,
I'll kill him myself."

YARDLEY ARRIVED FIRST the next night. Delaroche, watching from his bench
in Sloane Square, stifled laughter as the highly trained British
intelligence officer cast a series of expectant glances toward the door.

After half an hour Delaroche decided Yardley had waited long enough for
his reward. He signaled Astrid, who was sitting in the window of a wine
bar across the square. Five minutes later she was striding through the
door of the restaurant, straight into the arms of Colin Yardley.

SHE TAUNTED him. She toyed with him. She hung on his every word. She ran
her fingers through her hair. She allowed him to buy her too many
glasses of Sancerre. She leaned forward so he could look down her blouse
and see she was wearing no brassiere. She stroked the inside of his calf
with the toe of her expensive Bruno Magli shoe. She tried several times
to leave-- my husband will want to know where I am, darling--but he
would signal the bartender, and another glass of Sancerre would arrive,
and somehow she just couldn't find the willpower to drag herself away
from this terribly interesting man, and be a love and get me another
pack of cigarettes please. Marlboro Light 100s. Astrid the seductress.

Astrid the needy. Astrid the silly sex-starved Dutch tart who would do
anything for the attention of a middle-aged Englishman with a Savile Row
suit and an expensive address. Delaroche admired her work from his
vantage point in the square. He felt something else--a flash of
tenderness. He reached inside his coat and felt for the butt of the
Glock.

THE NEXT PART went according to plan. Astrid leaned forward and
whispered in his ear. Yardley paid the check and collected their coats.

Two minutes later, they were climbing into a taxi. Delaroche watched
them go. He rose and walked slowly after them, across Sloane Square,
westward along the King's Road. He was not alarmed when the taxi
disappeared from sight; he knew exactly where they were going, Yardley's
home in Wellington Square. Get him inside the house, Astrid. Tell him
you're in a hurry. Tell him your husband will be crazy if you're gone
too long.

Take him straight to bed. Don't worry about the door. I'll take care of
the door. Delaroche turned left off the King's Road and entered the
stillness of Wellington Square. The noise of the rush-hour traffic faded
to a pleasant drone. A gentle rain began to fall. De-laroche walked
quickly across the square, collar up, hands pushed deeply into his
pockets. Yardley's house was dark, perfect. The front door lock provided
little challenge, and after a few seconds he was inside. He heard the
sound of voices upstairs in the bedroom. Astrid had done her job well.

When Delaroche entered the room he found Yardley resting against the
headboard, stripped to his shirt and his socks, masturbating while
Astrid performed a slow striptease for him at the foot of the bed. For
an instant Delaroche actually felt sorry for the man. He was about to
die a most humiliating death. Delaroche removed the Glock from the
waistband of his trousers and stepped inside the room. Alarm registered
instantly on Yardley's face. Astrid stopped dancing and stepped aside.

Delaroche took her place at the end of the bed. Then his arm swung up,
and he shot Colin Yardley rapidly, three times in the face. The body
tumbled from the bed onto the floor. Astrid stepped forward, kicked
Yardley's head with the toe of her Bruno Magli shoe, and spit on his
face. Astrid the revolutionary.

DELAROCHE INFORMED THE MANAGEMENT COMPANY that he would have to cut
short his London vacation due to a family emergency. Before leaving the
flat he logged on to the laptop and sent a brief encrypted message to
his employers, informing them that the job had been carried out and
please wire the specified funds to the specified account in Zurich. He
and Astrid took a late train to Dover and spent the night in a quaint
seaside bed and breakfast. In the morning they took the first ferry to
Calais, where they hired a Renault car and drove northward along the
Channel coast. By nightfall, they were back aboard the Krista, on the
quiet Prinsengracht in Amsterdam.

THE BODY OF COLIN YARDLEY was discovered early that afternoon, as
Delaroche and Astrid were passing from France into Belgium. mi-6
Personnel Security became alarmed when he did not arrive for work and
when repeated calls to his Wellington Square residence went unanswered.

An mi-6 team broke into the house shortly after 1 P.M. and discovered
the body in the upstairs bedroom. The Metropolitan Police, however, were
not informed of the death until four~fifteen. The BBC reported the
shooting death of an unidentified man on its Nine O'Clock News. By the
time ITN went on the air at ten, the corpse had a name and a job: Colin
Yardley, a mid-level Foreign Office clerk. During the program, a
telephone call arrived at the news desk. The caller said the Provisional
Irish Republican Army had carried out Yardley's murder. The caller
provided the special recognition code to prove the claim was authentic.
By morning BBC reporters had uncovered Yardley's true occupation-that he
was a career member of the Secret Intelligence Service, mi-6. Jean-Paul
Delaroche listened to the BBC aboard the Krista. He switched off the
radio when it was over and then settled in with his maps and his
computer, plotting the next killing.

He telephoned Zurich. Herr Becker confirmed one million dollars had been
wired into the account that morning. De-laroche instructed him to
transfer the money to four Bahamian accounts, a quarter million for
each. The sun came out at midday. He borrowed Astrid's bicycle and spent
the rest of the afternoon painting along the banks of the Amstel River,
until the image of Yardley's exploded face was erased from his
conscience.


CHAPTER 20.


McLean, Virginia.

"I DON'T KNOW WHY Carter has to send you to London. Why the hell can't
someone else go?"

Elizabeth had picked Michael up at headquarters and was driving him to
Dulles Airport, twenty miles from Washington on the western edge of
northern Virginia's suburban sprawl. It was 7 P.M. The rush hour was
technically over, but traffic still jammed the Capital Beltway.

Elizabeth tended to tailgate when she was tense. As a result they were
riding two feet from the rear bumper of a hunter-green Ford Explorer,
traveling forty-five miles per hour. "I thought you talked to him about
our situation, Michael. I thought he agreed to let you work from New
York. I thought he was going to let you cut back for a couple of weeks."

Michael thought, Maybe I should have taken an Agency car to the airport.

The last thing he wanted to do was quarrel with his wife before boarding
an international flight. He was not a superstitious man--nor was he a
nervous flier--just realistic. "I'll only be a day," he said. "Over and
back, with a couple of meetings in between."

"If it's so routine why can't Carter send someone else?"

Elizabeth was not a litigator--she practiced law in the quiet of
corporate shadows--but she was skilled at the art of cross-examination.

She hammered on the horn. Michael knew he had just been declared a
hostile witness. "A British intelligence officer was murdered in London
last night," Michael said calmly. "It may have something to do with a
case I've been working for a long time."

"I read about it in the Post this morning. The IRA claimed
responsibility. Since when have you dealt with the IRA? thought your
portfolio was strictly Arab terrorism."

"It is, but we think there may be a tie-in."

Michael hoped she would let it drop. The trip to London was his idea,
not Carter's. Carter wanted the liaison work handled by an officer from
London Station, but Michael convinced Carter to send him instead. "In
two days I have my eggs harvested. At that time they'll be fertilized
with sperm. Hopefully it will be yours, Michael."

"I'll be back. Don't worry. And if something comes up we've got an ace
in the hole. On ice."

Because of the nature of his work and the possibility of sudden
mandatory travel, the doctors at Cornell Medical Center had recommended
that some of Michael's sperm be frozen. Elizabeth said, "I would like
you there for emotional support, Michael. I thought you case officers
were supposed to be good at that kind of thing. The least you could do
is be there with me."

"I'll be there. I promise."

"Be careful what you promise, Michael."

She exited the Beltway, turning onto the Dulles access road. The traffic
cleared away. Elizabeth accelerated to sixty-five. A full moon hung over
the Virginia countryside, shrouded behind a transparent layer of cloud.

Michael lit a cigarette and cracked the window. Elizabeth drove
aggressively, changing lanes without signaling, tailgating, flicking her
high beams at anyone who dared to drive under seventy in the passing
lane. Michael knew the real reason for Elizabeth's bad temper. He was
going to London to investigate an act of terrorism, and she knew it
would trigger thoughts of Sarah's murder. Her stubborn pride would not
allow her to say it aloud, but it was written in the anxious expression
on her face. She would be more upset if he told her the truth: He
suspected Sarah and the British officer were murdered by the same man.

Elizabeth said, "I gave Tom Logan the material from Susanna's disk."

"Is he going to publish the piece?"

"He says he can't, not without confirming all the details first. He says
the allegations are too explosive to print without being reviewed by
their lawyers. And since the reporter who wrote it is now dead, there
can't be a thorough review."

"What's he going to do?"

"He's assigned a team of his best reporters to match the story.

Unfortunately, Susanna's not going to be much help to them from the
grave. Her notes don't contain many clues about the identity of her
sources. So Logan's team has to basically start from scratch."

"That could take a very long time."

"It took Susanna three months to do it alone."

They arrived at Dulles. Elizabeth drove to the departure level and
pulled over to the curb. Michael climbed out and collected a lightly
packed garment bag from the trunk. He closed it, then walked to the
driver's side of the Mercedes. Elizabeth had let down the window and was
leaning her head out, waiting for a kiss good-bye. "Be careful,
Michael."

"I will."

He waited until her taillights vanished into the darkness; ' then he
went inside the terminal.

MICHAEL CAME AWAKE as the jetliner slipped below the cloud cover and
descended into the gray London morning. London Station had offered to
send a car, but Michael wanted as little to do with London Station as
possible, so he took a taxi instead. He pulled down the window. The raw
air felt good against his face, despite the stink of diesel fumes.

London had been his home for eight years; he had made the journey from
Heathrow to central London a thousand times. The dreary western suburbs
sweeping past him were more familiar than Arlington or Chevy Chase. He
checked into his hotel, a modest independent establishment on
Knightsbridge, overlooking Hyde Park. He preferred it because each room
came with a small sitting room in addition to the bedroom. He ordered a
full English breakfast and picked at it until it was late enough to
phone Elizabeth. He awakened her, and they had a disjointed two-minute
conversation before she drifted back to sleep. Michael was tired, so he
slept until early afternoon. When he awoke, he dressed in a waterproof
jogging suit. He hung the DO NOT DISTURB sign on the door and for
insurance left a telltale, a tiny piece of paper, wedged between the
door and the jamb. If it was still there when he returned, it was likely
the room had not been entered. If it was gone, someone had probably been
there. He set out on the footpaths of Hyde Park under clouds the color
of pewter, heavy with rain. Ten minutes into the run the skies opened
up. The Londoners rushing past beneath windblown umbrellas glared at him
as though he was an escaped mental patient. After fifteen minutes his
breath turned ragged, and he stopped to walk. Over the years he had been
able to maintain his physical fitness, despite being a moderate smoker.

But now the cigarettes were taking their toll. And Elizabeth was
right--he was getting thicker around the waist. He ran back to the
hotel. The telltale fell to the floor as he opened the door to his room.

He showered and changed into a blue business suit. He took a taxi to
Grosvenor Square and flashed his identification to the Marine guard at
the entrance. Michael felt uncomfortable in embassies; he was a NOC,
through and through. When he was based in London he came to the embassy
only in emergencies and only "black," meaning he arrived underground in
the back of a van. He wished he didn't have to come at all, but Center
doctrine demanded a courtesy call to the local chief of station.

The COS in London was a man named Wheaton, an unabashed Anglophile with
a pencil-thin mustache, a Savile Row chalk-stripe suit, and an annoying
habit of toying with a tennis ball when he didn't know quite what to
say. Wheaton was old school: Princeton, Moscow, five years as head of
the Russia desk before scoring the plum career-ending assignment in
London. He said he had known Michael's father, but he didn't say he
liked him. He also made it clear he didn't think London Station needed
any help from the CTC on this one. Michael promised to brief him on his
findings. Wheaton politely told Michael he'd like him to get out of town
as quickly as possible.

THE TAXI DROPPED MICHAEL at the white Georgian terrace in Eaton Place.

Helen and Graham Seymour owned a pleasant apartment, and from the street
Michael could see them like actors on a multilevel stage--Graham
upstairs in the drawing room, Helen below street level in the kitchen.

He descended the steps and rapped on the paned-glass kitchen door. Helen
looked up from her cooking and smiled broadly. Opening the door to him,
she kissed his cheek and said, "God, Michael, it's been too long." She
dumped Sancerre into a goblet and thrust it into his hand. "Graham's
upstairs. You boys can talk shop while I finish supper."

Graham Seymour was fidgeting with the gas fire when Michael entered the
room. It was wood-paneled and wood-floored, with an exquisite array of
Oriental rugs and Middle Eastern decorations. Graham stood up, smiled,
and stuck out his hand. They regarded each other as only men of
identical size and shape can do. Graham Seymour was like Michael's
negative. Where Michael was olive complected, Graham was fair. Where
Michael was dark-haired and green-eyed, Graham was blond and gray-eyed.

Michael wore a blue business suit; Graham was dressed for safari in
khaki trousers and a khaki bush shirt. They sat down and talked about
old times. They had lived nearly identical lives. Like Michael, Graham's
father had worked in intelligence--MI-5's Double Cross operation during
the war, then mi-6 for twenty-five years after that. Like Michael,
Graham followed his father from posting to posting and joined the Secret
Intelligence Service immediately after graduating from Cambridge. The
two men had worked side by side over the years, though Graham always
functioned under official cover. They had developed a professional
respect and personal friendship. Indeed, they were closer than either of
their services would prefer if they knew. The smell of Helen's cooking
drifted upstairs into the drawing room. "What's she making?" Michael
asked cautiously. "Paella," Graham said and frowned. "Perhaps you should
run to the chemist's now before it closes."

"I'll be all right."

"You say that now, but you haven't had Helen's paella."

"That bad?"

"I don't want to spoil the surprise. Perhaps you should have some more
wine."

Graham went downstairs to the kitchen, returning a moment later with
glasses filled with white Bordeaux. "Tell me about Colin Yardley."

Graham grimaced. "Curious thing happened a couple of months ago. A
Lebanese arms dealer named Farouk Khalifa decided to set up shop in
Paris. We found out about it and notified our French friends. They put
Mr. Khalifa under watch."

"That was nice of the French."

"He sells weapons to people we don't like."

"He's a bad man."

"He's a very bad man. He opens up the bazaar and starts receiving
clients. The French photograph everyone who comes and goes."

"I get the picture."

"In September a man calls on Mr. Khalifa. The French are unable to
identify him, but they suspect he's a Brit, so they send us a copy of
the photo by secure fax."

"Colin Yardley?"

"In the flesh."

"The top floor confronted him. They demanded to know what the fuck he
was doing meeting with a chap like Khalifa. Yardley made up some
bullshit story about how he was bored with his desk job and was itching
to do field work again. He worked in Paris for a time. Said he was
freelancing. The top floor weren't happy, to say the least. Yardley got
his wrists slapped in a very big way."

"Jesus Christ."

"Now, guess which weapon Farouk Khalifa has in great abundance."

"According to our files, it's Stinger missiles." Michael drank some of
the wine. "I don't suppose your service passed any of this along to my
service?"

Graham shook his head. "We were a little embarrassed about it. You
understand, don't you, Michael? The top floor just wanted it to go away,
so they made it go away."

Helen appeared at the top of the stairs. "Dinner's ready."

"Wonderful," Graham said a little too enthusiastically. "Well, I guess
the video will have to wait."

HELEN SEYMOUR COOKED elaborately but dreadfully. She believed that
"British cuisine" was an oxymoron, and her specialty was the food of the
Mediterranean: Italian, Greek, Spanish, North African. Tonight she
served a ghastly paella of raw fish and burned shrimp, so spicy Michael
felt dampness at the back of his neck as he forced fork after fork into
his mouth. He bravely finished his first helping. Helen insisted he have
another. Graham choked back laughter as his wife piled two heaping
spoonfuls onto Michael's outstretched plate. "It's divine, isn't it?"

Helen purred. "I think I'll have a little more myself."

"Once again, you've outdone yourself, darling," Graham said. He had
learned long ago how to deal with his wife's unique brand of exotic
cooking. He grabbed take-away sandwiches and hamburgers on the way home
from work and devoured them descending into the Underground. Three years
ago he professed a sudden devotion to bread. Each night Helen brought
home new and different varieties, which Graham ate in vast amounts. He
had grown pudgy around the middle from eating too many carbohydrates
late at night. He scheduled important telephone calls at the dinner hour
and pretended they were unexpected. Like an impetuous child, he had
become a master at distributing uneaten food about his plate to create
the illusion of consumption. For a time Graham refused to allow Helen to
cook for guests; they entertained in restaurants instead. Now he took a
certain pleasure at having friends for dinner, the way the condemned
take comfort from companionship in the hours before death. Graham
dragged a chunk of coarse Spanish bread through a plate of virgin olive
oil and shoved it into his mouth. "Helen, Michael and I have a little
more work to do. Do you mind if we take coffee upstairs?"

"Of course not. I'll bring you dessert in a few minutes." She turned to
Michael, a rapturous smile on her face. "Michael, I'm so glad you
enjoyed the paella."

"Helen, I can't remember the last time I had a meal like that."

Graham choked on a crust of bread.

MICHAEL CAME OUT of the bathroom. Graham said, "You all right, mate? You
look a little green around the gills."

"Jesus Christ, how do you eat like that every night?"

"You ready to watch a movie?"

"Sure."

They sat down on the couch in the drawing room. Graham picked up the
remote control from the coffee table. "Mr. Yardley had another problem,"
he said. "He liked women."

"Did the Service know about this, too?"

"Yeah, Personnel told him to cool it. He told them to go fuck
themselves. He was single, and he had a few years left till retirement,
and he was going to enjoy himself."

"Good attitude."

"The Service discovered the body. We went in before the police and had a
go at his house. We discovered the lovely Colin Yardley had installed a
secret video taping system in his bedroom so he could record his
conquests and replay them at his leisure. Had quite a collection, our
Yardley. The watchers have been using them to relieve the boredom
between assignments."

Graham aimed the remote at the video machine and pressed PLAY. The
camera was mounted somewhere above the headboard. Yardley lay on the
bed, undressed, slowly masturbating, while a tall woman performed a
sultry striptease. She unbuttoned her blouse, ran her hands over her
breasts and inside the waistband of her panty hose. Graham froze the
image. "Who is she?" Michael asked. "We think she's Astrid Vogel."

"According to our information, she's living in Damascus."

"Ours too. In fact, we thought she'd left the Red Army Faction
altogether, which makes her involvement in this affair all the more
puzzling." Graham pressed the remote, and the image came alive again.
"Here's the good part. I won't spoil the ending." Astrid Vogel's
striptease grew more intense. Her hands were between her legs, her head
rolled back, feigning ecstasy. "She's good," Graham said. "Damned good."

Helen walked in bearing a tray of coffee and apple tart. "Oh, isn't this
lovely. I leave you boys alone for ten minutes and you run out and rent
a porno flick."

She set the tray on the coffee table, gaze fixed on the screen. "Who is
that creature?"

"A former RAF assassin named Astrid Vogel."

A look of terror flashed across Yardley's face. Graham stopped the
video. "This part's a little gruesome, my dear. Perhaps you should go
downstairs."

Helen sat down on the couch. "Suit yourself," Graham said, and started
the video again. A dark figure strode into the room, appearance shrouded
by a billed hat and sunglasses. He reached behind his back, drew a
silenced gun, and shot Colin Yardley rapidly three times in the face.

Yardley's body tumbled from the bed. The woman stepped forward, kicked
the corpse in the head, and spit on him. Graham stopped the tape.

"Christ almighty," Helen said. "It's him," Michael said. "How can you
tell? His face was covered the entire time."

"I don't need to see his face. I've seen him handle a gun. It's him,
Graham. I'd stake my life on it. It's him."

"I KNOW I NEEDN'T say this, but the usual rules apply, Michael. The
information I gave you is for your background purposes only. You may not
share it with any member of your service or any other service."

"I'll sign a copy of the Official Secrets Act if that would make you
sleep easier."

Michael turned up the collar of his coat and shoved his hands into his
pockets. The rain had ended, and he wanted to walk. Graham had agreed to
accompany him halfway. They drifted through the quiet Georgian canyons
of Belgravia, the distant rush of evening traffic on the King's Road the
only sound. Michael said, "I want to talk to Drozdov."

"You can't talk to Drozdov. He's off limits to you. Besides, he says
he's finished talking and wants to live out his days in peace. "I have a
theory about the assassin who killed Yardley, and I want to run it by
him."

"Drozdov is our defector. We've shared the harvest with you. If you try
to talk to him, you're going to find yourself in serious trouble with
both our services."

"So I'll do it in an unofficial capacity."

"What's your plan? Just sort of bump into him and say, "Hey, wait a
moment. Aren't you Ivan Drozdov, former KGB assassin? Mind if I ask you
a few questions?" Come on, Michael."

"I thought I'd use a slightly more subtle approach."

"If it falls apart, I'll deny any involvement. In fact, I'll denounce
you as a Russian spy."

"I would expect nothing less."

"He's living in the Cotswolds. A hamlet called Aston Magna. He takes tea
and reads the newspapers every morning in a cafe in Moreton, a few miles
away."

"I know it well," Michael said. "He's the one with the corgis and the
knotted walking stick. Looks more English than Prince Philip. You can't
miss him."

**skip**GRAHAM SEYMOUR WALKED MICHAEL as far as Sloane Street before
saying good night and heading back to Eaton Place. Michael should have
walked north, toward Hyde Park and his hotel, but instead he went south
toward Sloane Square when Graham vanished from sight. He crossed the
square and drifted through the quiet side streets of Chelsea until he
came to the Embankment, overlooking the Thames. The luxury fiats above
burned with light. The pavement shone with river mist. Michael had the
place to himself except for a small bald man, who hurried past, hands
rammed inside a battered mackintosh, limping like a toy soldier no
longer in good working order. He leaned against the railing, looked out
at the river, then turned and stared toward Battersea Bridge, the bright
lights of the Albert Bridge beyond. He could see Sarah walking to him,
through darkness and mist, coal-black hair pulled back, skirt dancing
across buckskin boots. She smiled at him as though he was the most
important person on earth--as though she had been thinking about nothing
but him all day. It was the same smile she gave him every time he
entered her flat, every time he met her for drinks at her wine bar or
for espresso at her favorite cafe. He thought of the last time he was
with her. It was the previous afternoon, when he popped by her flat and
found her sprawled on the floor in a white leotard, slender torso bent
over long bare legs. He remembered how she rose to him and kissed his
mouth and pulled her leotard off her shoulders so he could touch her
breasts.

Later, in bed, she confessed to fantasizing about fucking him to relieve
the boredom of her stretching exercises. How it always left her terribly
tense and how she always had to solve the problem alone because he was
working. He fell completely in love with her that moment. He made love
to her one last time. She lay on her back, perfectly still, eyes closed,
face passive, for as long as she could, until the physical pleasure
became too much and she opened her eyes and mouth and pulled his face to
hers and kissed him until they came together. It was this image of her,
and the sight of her flowing toward him in the light of the Chelsea
Embankment, that was shattered by the man with the gun. He remembered
her face exploding, remembered her body crumbling before his eyes. He
remembered the killer--pale skin, short-cropped hair, slender nose. He
saw again the way he drew the silenced pistol from his waistband at the
small of his back, the way the arm swung straight out, the way he fired
three times without an instant of hesitation. Michael went to her, even
though he knew she was dead. Sometimes, he wished he had chased her
killer, though he realized it probably would have cost him his life.

Instead, he knelt /

beside her and held her, pressing her head against his chest so he
couldn't see her ruined face. It started to rain. He took a taxi back to
the hotel. He undressed, climbed into bed, and telephoned Elizabeth. She
must have sensed something in his voice, because she choked as she said
good night and hung up. Michael felt a hot flash of guilt pour over him,
as though he had just betrayed her.


CHAPTER 21.


London.

EARLY THE FOLLOWING MORNING, Michael checked out of his hotel and rented
a silver Rover sedan from a Hertz outlet north of Marble Arch. He
entered the A40 near Paddington Station and drove westward against the
early-morning rush. It was still dark, a gentle rain falling. Michael
switched on the radio and listened to the 6 A.M. newscast on the BBC.

The A40 turned to the M40 as he flashed through the northwest suburbs of
London. Dirty dawn light came up as he rose into the gentle hills of the
Chilterns. The complimentary Hertz map lay unopened on the passenger
seat. Michael had no need for it; he knew the roads well. Sarah's family
had owned a large cottage in the Cotswolds village of Chipping Campden.

Limestone walls, covered in clematis and variegated ivy, surrounded the
cottage. Michael and she spent several weekends there during the months
they were together. The countryside changed her. She shed the black
leather uniform of her Soho clan. She wore faded jeans and sweaters in
winter and girlish sundresses in summer. In the mornings they walked the
footpaths outside the village, through pastures thick with sheep and
pheasant. Afternoons they made love. In summer, when it was warm, they
made love in the garden, concealed by limestone and flowers. Sarah liked
it best outside. She liked the sensation of Michael inside her and the
sun on her fair skin. Secretly she hoped people were watching. She
wanted the world to know how their lovemaking looked. She wanted
everyone to be jealous. She danced, she modeled, she read many books.

Sometimes she acted; sometimes she made photographs. Her politics were
atrocious and as flexible as her long body. She was Labour, she was a
communist. She was Green, she was an anarchist. She lived in a Soho room
above a Lebanese take-away, strewn with secondhand clothing and
leotards. She listened to the Clash and the Stones. She listened to
recordings of ocean and forest noises and Gregorian chant. She was
vegetarian, and the smell of grilling lamb from the take-away made her
want to puke. To cover the smell she burned incense and candles. The
first time she took Michael to her bed he had the uneasy sensation of
making love in a Catholic church. She introduced him to a world he never
knew. She took him to strange parties. She took him to experimental
theater. She took him to readings and exhibitions. She picked out
different clothing for him. She couldn't sleep nights unless she made
love to him first. She loved to look at their bodies in candlelight.

"Look at us," she would say. "I'm so white, and you're so dark. I'm
good, and you're evil."

His work bored her, and she never asked about it. The idea that someone
would travel the world selling things seemed to confound her. She asked
only where he was going and when he was coming back. Adrian Carter was
Michael's control officer. He was obligated to tell Carter and Personnel
about the relationship with Sarah, but they would dig into her past--her
politics, her work, her friends, her lovers--and they might very well
uncover things Michael would rather not know. He kept Sarah secret from
the Agency and the Agency secret from Sarah. He feared she would leave
him if he told her the truth. He feared she would tell her friends, and
his cover in London would be jeopardized. He was lying to his employer
and his lover. He was happy and miserable at the same time.

HE WAS NEARING OXFORD. A white commercial Ford minivan had been
shadowing him for twenty miles, staying three or four car lengths
behind. It was possible the Ford was simply traveling the same
direction, but Michael was trained not to believe in coincidence. He
slowed and allowed traffic to pass. The Ford remained in the same place.

He approached a roadside cafe and petrol station. He exited the motorway
and parked outside the restaurant. The Ford followed and entered the
petrol station. The driver climbed out and pretended to put air in the
front passenger-side tire while he watched the Rover. Michael wondered
who might be tailing him. Wheaton from London Station? Graham Seymour
and mi-6? He went inside the cafe, ordered a bacon and fried egg
sandwich and coffee, and went to the toilet. He collected the food, paid
for it, and went back out. The Ford was still at the petrol station; the
driver was preparing to put air in the rear tire. Michael went into a
public telephone and called his hotel. He told the woman at the desk
that he had left a pair of valuable cuff links in the bathroom. He gave
her a false address in Miami, which she dutifully took down while
Michael watched the Ford. He hung up and climbed back inside the Rover.
He started the engine and drove off, slipping into traffic on the
motorway.

He glanced in the rearview mirror while he ate the sandwich. The Ford
was there, three car lengths behind.

THE CAR FOLLOWED MICHAEL to Moreton-in-Marsh, a large village by
Gloucestershire standards, straddling the intersection of the A44 and
the A429. He pulled into a car park outside a row of shops and climbed
out. The Ford parked fifty meters away. The card was next to a butcher.

Dead pheasant hung in the doorway. Michael thought of Sarah, sitting
across from him with a plate of rice and beans and yellow squash,
glaring at him as he pulled meat from the bones of a roasted Cotswolds
pheasant. He went inside the cafe, ordered coffee and pastry from the
plump girl behind the counter, and sat down. Michael recognized Ivan
Drozdov from Agency photographs. He was bald except for a gray monkish
fringe, his tall frame bent over a stack of morning newspapers. Gold
reading glasses rested on the end of his regal nose, gray eyes squinted
against the smoke of a cigarette poking from thin lips. He wore a gray
rollneck sweater and a green field jacket with a corduroy collar. A pair
of matching corgis groomed themselves next to Wellington boots caked
with fresh mud. Michael carried his food to the table next to him and
sat down. Drozdov looked up briefly, smiled, and returned to his
newspapers. Several minutes passed this way, Michael drinking tea,
Drozdov reading The Times and smoking. Finally, without looking up,
Drozdov said, "Are you ever going to speak, or are you just going to sit
there and annoy my dogs?"

Michael, surprised, said, "My name is Carl Blackburn, and I was
wondering if I might have a word with you."

"Actually, your name is Michael Osbourne. You work for the CIA's
Counterterrorism Center in Langley, Virginia. You used to be a field
agent, until your lover was murdered in London and the Agency brought
you inside."

Drozdov carefully folded the newspaper and fed pieces of cake to the
dogs. "Now, if you'd like to talk about something, perhaps we could take
a walk," he said. "But don't lie to me ever again. It's insulting, and I
don't take well to insults."

"DO YOU REALIZE you're under surveillance, Mr. Osbourne?"

They were walking along a one-lane track toward the village of Aston
Magna, where Drozdov had taken up residence when the Soviet Union
crumbled and the threat of assassination from his old KGB masters
vanished. He was taller than Michael by a narrow head, and like many
large men he stooped slightly to shrink himself. He walked slowly, hands
clasped behind his back, head down as if looking for a lost valuable.

The dogs walked a few meters ahead, like countersurveillance. Michael,
by nature a fast walker, struggled to keep pace with Drozdov's loping
disjointed gait. He wondered how the old man had spotted the
surveillance, for Michael had never seen him look for it. "Two men,"
Drozdov said. "White Ford van."

"I spotted them on the M-Forty, a few miles outside London."

"Does anyone know you were coming to see me?"

"No," Michael lied. "I'm not here as a representative of the CIA, and I
didn't request permission from the British. It's strictly a personal
matter."

"You've placed yourself in a rather difficult position, Mr. Osbourne. If
you do something I don't care for, all I need do is pick up the
telephone and ring my handler at MI-Six, and you'll be in a good deal of
trouble."

"I know. Obviously, as a professional courtesy, I ask that you not do
so."

"It must be rather important."

"It is."

"I suspect those men in the white van have a long-range microphone.

Perhaps we should walk someplace they can't follow."

They turned onto a footpath bordering a field of dead winter grass. In
the distance, hills rose into low cloud. A gang of sheep bleated at them
along the fence line. Drozdov scratched the thick wool of their heads as
they passed. The path was muddy with the night's rain, and after a few
paces Michael's suede Italian loafers were ruined. He turned around and
looked back. The van was heading back toward Moreton. "I think we can
speak now, Mr. Osbourne. Your friends seem to have given up the chase."

For ten minutes Michael did all the talking. He ran through the list of
assassinations and terrorist attacks. The Spanish minister in Madrid.

The French police official in Paris. The BMW executive in Frankfurt. The
PLO official in Tunis. The Israeli businessman in London. Drozdov
listened intently, sometimes nodding, sometimes grunting quietly. The
dogs tore across the meadow and scattered pheasant. "And what is it you
want to know exactly?" Drozdov asked, when Michael had finished. "I want
to know whether the KGB carried out those hits."

Drozdov whistled for his dogs. "You're to be commended, Mr. Osbourne.
Oh, you've missed quite a few, but you've made an excellent start."

"So they were KGB hits?"

"Yes, they were."

"Were they carried out by the same man?"

"Absolutely."

"What is his name?"

"He had no name, Mr. Osbourne. Only a code name."

"What was his code name?"

Drozdov hesitated. He had defected, betrayed his service. But revealing
code names was the intelligence equivalent of breaking the Mafia's
omerta. Finally, he said, "October, Mr. Osbourne. His code name was
October."

THE SUN APPEARED BRIEFLY between broken clouds, warming the countryside.

Michael unbuttoned his coat and lit a cigarette. Drozdov followed suit,
brow furrowed as he smoked, as if searching for the best place to start
the story. Michael had handled many agents. He knew when it was best to
push and when it was best to sit back and just listen. He had no
leverage over Drozdov; Drozdov would talk only if he wanted to talk. "We
weren't very good at killing people, contrary to popular belief in the
West," Drozdov said finally. "Oh, inside the Soviet Union we were very
efficient. But outside the Soviet bloc, in the West, we were quite awful
when it came to wet affairs. One of our top assassins, Nikolai Khokhlov,
had second thoughts while attempting to kill a Ukrainian resistance
leader and defected. We tried to kill him and botched that job, too. For
the longest time the Politburo simply gave up assassination as a tool of
the trade."

Drozdov dropped his cigarette butt in the mud and ground it out with the
toe of his Wellington. "In the late 1960s, this changed. We looked at
the West and saw internal strife everywhere: the Irish, the Basques, the
German Baader-Meinhof Gang, the Palestinians. Also, we had our own
business to attend to--dissidents, defectors, you understand.

Assassinations, as you know, were handled by Department Five of the
First Chief Directorate. Department Five wanted a highly trained
assassin, permanently based in the West, who could carry out killings on
short notice. That assassin was October."

Michael said, "Who is he?"

"I came to Department Five after he was in place in the West. His file
said nothing of his real identity. There were rumors, of course. That he
was the illegitimate son of a very senior KGB officer: a general,
perhaps the chairman himself. These are all rumors, nothing more. He was
taken by the KGB at a very early age and given intensive schooling and
training. In 1968, as a teenager, he was sent into the West through
Czechoslovakia, posing as a refugee. He eventually moved to Paris. He
posed as a homeless street urchin and was taken in by a Catholic
orphanage. Over the years he established an airtight French identity. He
went to French schools, had a French passport, everything. He even
endured his mandatory service in the French army."

"And then he started killing."

"We used him primarily to promote instability in the West, to make
problems for Western governments. He killed on both sides of the divide.

He stirred the pot, so to speak. Blew on the flames. And he was very
good at his job. He prided himself on the fact that he never botched a
single assignment. He wouldn't use any of the devices we offered to make
his work easier, the cyanide-tipped bullets or the weapons that
dispensed poison gas. He developed his own signature method of killing."

"Three bullets to the face."

"Brutal, effective, quite dramatic."

Michael had seen his work close up; he didn't need a description from
Drozdov of the effect of the assassin's chosen method. "Did he have a
control officer?" Michael asked evenly. "Yes, he would only work with
one officer, a man named Mikhail Arbatov. I tried to replace Arbatov
once, but October threatened to kill the man. Arbatov was the closest
thing to family October ever had. He trusted no one except Arbatov, and
he barely trusted him."

"A Mikhail Arbatov was murdered in Paris recently."

"Yes, I saw that. The police said street thugs probably killed him. The
newspaper accounts described him as a retired Russian diplomat living in
Paris. There's one thing I've learned in this life, Mr. Osbourne. You
can't trust what you read in the newspapers."

"Who killed Arbatov?"

"October, of course."

"Why?"

"That's a very good question. Perhaps Arbatov knew too much about
something. If October feels threatened, he kills. It's the only thing he
knows how to do. Except paint. He's rumored to be quite talented."

"He's gone into private practice? He's a contract killer now?"

"Among the best in the world, very much in demand. Arba-tov was his
agent. They'd grown quite rich together. I hear there was a good deal of
jealousy over the way Arbatov had cashed in on October's talents.

Arbatov had many enemies, many people who would wish him harm. But if
you're looking for his killer, I would start with October."

The sun vanished once more, and the clouds thickened, black with rain.

They passed a large limestone manor house surrounded by broad green
lawns. Michael told him about Colin Yardley. About the videotape of the
killing. About Astrid Vogel. Drozdov shook his head slowly. "You'd think
someone in Yardley's line of work would know the pitfalls of placing a
camera in a bedroom. I must say it's the one thing about growing old I
don't mind. The eternal craving for female flesh has finally left me in
peace. I have my dogs and my books and my Cotswolds countryside."

Michael laughed quietly. "He worked once with the Red Army Faction. He
met Astrid Vogel on that assignment. She spent many years in
hiding--Tripoli, Damascus, the Shouf Mountains. She paid dearly for her
idealism. Something has drawn her back into the game. I suspect it's
probably money."

"Why would October kill Colin Yardley?"

"Perhaps you should pose the question this way: What did Colin Yardley
do in order for someone to take out a contract on his life with the
world's best assassin?"

Michael thought, Maybe he purchased a Stinger missile from a
black-market arms dealer named Farouk Khalifa and supplied it to the men
who shot down Flight 002. Gentle rain fell, and the air turned cold. The
dogs scampered around Drozdov's Wellington boots, eager for home and a
spot next to a hot fire. The village of Aston Magna appeared ahead of
them, a clump of cottages scattered about the intersection of two narrow
roads. Drozdov said, "I'd offer to take you back to Moreton, but I don't
drive."

"Thank you, but I'll walk."

"I apologize for the shoes," he said, jabbing his walking stick at
Michael's ruined loafers. "They were a poor choice for a winter walk
through the Cotswolds."

"A small price for the help you've given me."

Michael stopped walking. Drozdov continued a few feet ahead of him, then
stopped and turned around. "There's one killing you haven't mentioned,"
he said. "The murder of Sarah Randolph. I suppose it's not related to
your current case. I admire your professionalism, Mr. Osbourne."

Michael said nothing, just waited. "She was a committed communist, a
revolutionary," he said, opening his arms and gazing at the sky. "God
save us please from the idealists. Your Sarah was a friend to the
oppressed everywhere: the Irish, the Arabs, the Basque. She also
willingly worked for my service. We knew your real identity. We knew you
ran penetration agents against guerrilla organizations friendly to our
cause. We wanted to know more about your movements, so we placed Sarah
Randolph in your path."

Michael felt his head swimming. His heart beat faster. He felt he was
losing the ability to hear. Drozdov seemed to be moving away from him, a
vertical line at the end of a long dark tunnel. He tried to regain
control of his emotions. He feared Drozdov would see it and shut down.

He wanted to hear it all. After so many years he wanted to know the
truth, no matter how painful. "Sarah Randolph made one terrible
mistake," Drozdov said. "She fell in love with her quarry. She told her
handlers she wanted out. She threatened to tell you everything. She
threatened to go to the police and confess. Her control officer
concluded she was too unstable to continue the assignment. Moscow Center
wanted her eliminated, and the job fell to me. Perhaps I should
apologize to you, but you understand, it was only business, not
personal."

Michael struggled to free a cigarette from his pack and stick it in his
mouth. His hands were trembling. Drozdov stepped forward and lit the
cigarette with a battered silver lighter. "I felt you deserved to know
the truth, Mr. Osbourne, which is why I told you everything else. But
it's over. It's part of the past, just like the Cold War. Go back to
your wife and forget about Sarah Randolph. She wasn't real. And whatever
you do, keep your wits about you," he added, mouth close to Michael's
ear. "If you go after October and you make a single mistake, he will
kill you so quickly you'll never know what hit you."

MICHAEL WALKED BACK TO MORETON through driving rain. By the time he
reached the village, he was soaked to the skin and numb with cold. He
found the Rover in the parking lot and pretended to drop his keys trying
to open the door. He got down on all fours and quickly inspected the
undercarriage. Seeing nothing unusual, he climbed in and started the
engine. He turned the heat on full, closed his eyes, and rested his
forehead against the wheel. He didn't know whether to hate her because
she lied to him or love her even more because she wanted out of it and
paid with her life. Images of her flashed through his thoughts. Sarah
flowing toward him, smiling, long skirt over buckskin boots. Luminous
skin, gold with candlelight. Her body arched to him. Her exploded face!

He slammed his fist against the dash and drove off, tires slipping over
wet pavement. The white Ford minivan followed him and remained there
until Michael returned the Rover at Heathrow Airport.

MICHAEL TOOK THE RENTAL CAR BUS to Terminal Four and hurried inside. The
check-in line at the Transatlantic Airlines ticket counter was
unbearable, so he found a telephone kiosk and called Elizabeth at the
office. Max Lewis, her secretary, answered and asked Michael to hold
while he pulled Elizabeth out of a meeting. Michael wondered what to say
to her. He decided to tell her nothing for now. It was too complicated,
too emotional, to discuss by phone. She came on the line. Michael said,
"I'm at the airport. I'm getting on the plane soon, and I just wanted to
tell you that I love you."

"Everything all right, Michael? You sound upset about something."

"Just a long morning. I'll tell you all about it when I get home
tonight. How are you doing? Are you ready for tomorrow?"

As ready as I'm ever going to be. I'm just trying not to think about it
too much right now. I have a ton of work to get done today, so that
helps."

Michael turned around to see if the check-inn line had grown any
shorter. A hundred people stood in line like refugees at a processing
center, baggage at their feet, exasperation on their faces. Three young
men entered the terminal. Each wore a baseball cap; each carried an
identical black leather grip bag. They were dressed casually in jeans
and athletic shoes, dark hair beneath the caps, olive complexions.

Michael watched them. He lost track of what Elizabeth was saying. The
three men stopped walking and set down their bags. They squatted next to
the bags and unzipped the compartments. "Hold on, Elizabeth," Michael
said. "Michael, what's wrong?"

Michael made no response, just watched. "Michael, answer me, goddammit!

What's wrong?"

Simultaneously the men reached beneath the brims of their caps, and
their faces vanished behind veils of black silk. Michael yelled, "Get
down. Get down!"

He dropped the receiver. The men stood up, automatic weapons and
grenades in hand. Michael shouted, "Gun! Gun! Get down!"

The attackers tossed grenades into the crowd and started firing. Michael
ran toward them, shouting wildly.

IN DOWNTOWN WASHINGTON, Elizabeth was screaming into the telephone. She
heard Michael shouting, then gunfire, then explosions. Then the line
went dead. "Oh, God, Michael! Michael!"

She fumbled for the remote, turned on the television in her office, and
switched to CNN. They were in the middle of some silly report about the
health benefits of avocados. She paced wildly. She chewed her nails. Max
sat with her and waited, holding her hand. After ten minutes she sent
him away and did something she hadn't done in twenty years. She closed
her eyes, folded her hands, and prayed.


CHAPTER 22.


London.

THE DIRECTOR TELEPHONED Mitchell Elliott on a secure line from the
upstairs study of his home in St. John's Wood. "I believe Mr. Osbourne
may present us with a bit of a problem, Mr. Elliott. He had an
interesting conversation with a man from the Intelligence Service last
night, which we monitored with a directional microphone from the street.

This morning he met with one Ivan Drozdov, a KGB defector who once
supervised the activities of our assassin."

Elliott sighed heavily on the other end of the line.

The Director said, "Suffice it to say he knows a good deal, and he
probably suspects a good deal more. He is a very worthy opponent, our
Mr. Osbourne. In my opinion, to take him lightly would be a serious
miscalculation."

"I don't take him lightly, Director. You can be certain of that."

"What's happening at your end?"

"Osbourne and his wife discovered a computer disk containing Susanna
Dayton's notes and a copy of her story. They apparently were able to
unlock her encryption code. They've given all the material to the
editors at The Washington Post."

"An unfortunate development," the Director said, coughing gently. "It
would seem to me that Mrs. Osbourne is also in a position to do serious
damage."

"I've placed her under watch."

"I hope your men conduct themselves in a more professional manner this
time. The last thing we need at this stage of the game is for Susanna
Dayton's best friend to end up dead also. Her husband is another story.

He's made his share of enemies during his career. It might be fortuitous
if one of those enemies would surface and exact his revenge."

"I'm certain that could be arranged."

"You have the Society's blessing, Mr. Elliott."

"Thank you, Director."

"As long as this remains an issue of campaign finance, I suspect you'll
weather the storm. Oh, it will be embarrassing and messy. There might be
a heavy fine, some uncomfortable media speculation, but your project
will survive. If, however, Mr. Osbourne uncovers something approaching
the truth Well, I suppose I needn't explain the consequences to you."

"Of course not, Director. What about the defector, Ivan Drozdov? Does he
present us with a problem?"

"I'm not certain, but I'm not willing to take that chance. Mr. Drozdov
is being dealt with at this moment."

"A wise move."

"I thought so. Good afternoon, Mr. Elliott."

IN ASTON MAGNA, Ivan Drozdov was sitting next to the fire, reading by
the weak light from the French doors, when he heard the knocking. The
corgis bounced out of their basket and bounded to the front door of the
cottage, barking wildly. Droz-dov followed after them slowly, legs stiff
from sitting. He opened the door to find a young man in a blue coverall,
face like an altar boy. "What can I do for you?" Drozdov asked. The boy
pulled out a silenced gun. "Say your prayers."

Drozdov stiffened. "I'm an atheist," he said calmly. "Pity," said the
boy. He raised the gun and shot Drozdov twice through the heart.

Heathrow Airport, London THE GUNMAN NEAREST MICHAEL was firing wildly
into the crowd. He spotted Michael charging, leveled the automatic, and
opened fire. Michael dived behind a bureau de change kiosk as rounds
ricocheted on the floor next to him. Two people huddled next to him, a
woman screaming in German and a French priest murmuring the Lord's
Prayer. The gunman lost interest in Michael and once again turned his
gun on the helpless passengers. Michael leaned out and looked. The
attack had lasted less than fifteen seconds, but to V Michael, crouched
behind the kiosk, it seemed like an eternity. The floor was covered with
the dead and dying and with terrified people vainly trying to protect
themselves behind luggage and ticket counters.

Michael thought, Goddammit! Where are the security forces? One of the
attackers paused to reload. He reached inside his grip, pulled the pin
from another grenade, and lobbed it behind the Transatlantic counter.

The building shook with the concussion. Michael saw a pair of bodies
hurled into the air, limbs blown away. The air stank of smoke and blood.

The screams of the victims nearly masked the rattle of the automatic
weapons. Michael wished he had a gun. He looked to his right. Four
British antiterrorist police were moving into firing position behind
another ticket counter. Two rose, took aim, and fired. The head of one
gunman exploded in a pink flash of blood and brain. The two surviving
gunmen returned fire, hitting one of the police officers. The policemen
rose from behind their barrier, guns blazing. A second gunman fell, body
riddled with rounds. The last terrorist gave up the fight. He
backpedaled toward the doorway, firing wildly as he went. He crashed
through the automatic door, safety glass shattering around him. Michael
could see a fourth member of the team sitting behind the wheel of the
escape vehicle, a silver Audi. He rose, went through a set of parallel
doors, and ran along the departure-level walkway, leaping over travelers
and airport employees lying on the ground. The terrorist behind the
wheel gunned the engine nervously. A half-dozen security men were
running across the terminal guns drawn. Michael pounded his feet
savagely on the pavement, hands out. The last gunman was twenty meters
from him, about to climb into the car. The driver threw open the rear
door. The gunman was about to climb inside when he looked up and saw
Michael rushing toward him. He turned and tried to raise the automatic.

Michael lowered his shoulder and drove the gunman to the ground. The
blow broke the attacker's hold on his weapon. Michael grabbed the man by
the throat and delivered two brutal blows to his face. The first crushed
his nose, the second shattered his cheekbone and rendered him
unconscious. The terrorist behind the wheel threw open his door and was
climbing out, automatic pistol in gloved hand. Michael reached out
frantically and grabbed for the fallen machine gun. He took hold of it
and fired through the Audi's windshield. The gunman managed to get off
two wild shots before he collapsed onto the pavement, dead. Michael,
heart racing, saw a flash of dark color and what he thought was a gun.

He pivoted on his knee and leveled the gun at one of the British
security forces. "Put the gun down, nice and easy, mate," the officer
said calmly. "It's all over. Just put the gun down."

WHEATON, THE CIA'S LONDON STATION CHIEF, collected Michael from Heathrow
Airport and took him into the city in the back of a chauffeured
government sedan. Michael leaned his head against the window and closed
his eyes. He had endured an hour of questioning by a senior British
police official and two men from MI5. For a time Michael stayed with his
cover--an American businessman returning to New York after a brief
meeting in London. Finally, someone from the embassy arrived. Michael
asked to speak to Wheaton, and Wheaton called the police and MI5 and
told them the truth. Michael had never killed before, and he was
unprepared for his reaction. In the moments after the fight he felt a
wild exhilaration, a strange thrill approaching blood lust. The
terrorists were evil men who had slaughtered innocent people; they
deserved to die a violent, painful death. He was glad he had blown one
away and smashed the other's face. He had spent a career pursuing
terrorists using only his intellect and his wits for weaponry. For once
he had been able to use his fists and a gun--indeed, the gun that had
been used to massacre innocent people--and it felt good. Now, exhaustion
overtook him. It pressed on his chest, squeezed his head. His hands no
longer trembled; adrenaline dissipated from his veins. Nausea came and
went. He closed his eyes and saw blood flying, heads exploding, screams,
and the rattle of automatics. He saw the getaway driver blown backward,
felt the gun surging in his grasp. He had taken a life, an evil life but
a life regardless. It didn't feel good anymore. He felt dirty. Michael
was rubbing his right hand. "Perhaps you should have that looked at,"
Wheaton said, as if Michael were suffering from a recurring flare-up of
tennis elbow. Michael ignored him. "What was the count?"

"Thirty-six dead, more than fifty wounded, some of them quite seriously.

The Brits expect the death toll to go higher."

"Americans?"

At least twenty of the dead are Americans. Most of the people waiting at
the check-in line were boarding the New York flight. The rest of the
dead are British. We've spoken to your wife, by the way. She knows
you're all right."

Michael remembered how he had left her. One second they were talking,
the next he had dropped the telephone and was shouting. He wondered what
Elizabeth had heard over the line. Had she heard the whole thing--the
explosions, the gunfire, the screams--or had the line mercifully gone
dead? He pictured her at the office, worried sick, and he felt awful. He
desperately wanted to talk to her but not in front of Wheaton. They had
entered London and were driving east on the Cromwell Road. Wheaton said,

"Obviously, the baying hounds of the media are desperate to talk to you.

Witnesses have told them about the hero in the blue business suit who
killed one of the terrorists and subdued another. The police are telling
them that the man wishes to remain anonymous because he fears the Sword
of Gaza will retaliate. They're buying it for now, but God knows how
many London police officers know the truth. All it takes is one leaker,
and we're going to have a serious problem."

"Did the Sword of Gaza claim responsibility yet?"

"They sent a fax to The Times a few minutes ago. The Brits are having a
go at it, and we've sent a copy to the CTC in Langley. Smells authentic.

Should be released to the media soon."

"Revenge for the air strikes on the training bases?"

"But of course."

They headed north on Park Lane, then into Mayfair toward Grosvenor
Square. The car went to the front entrance of the U.S. embassy. Michael
wished they could use the underground entrance, but it probably made
little difference now. He climbed out of the car. He was light-headed
and his knee hurt terribly. He must have injured it in the fight, but
the adrenaline had masked the pain until now. The Marine guards snapped
to attention and saluted as Michael entered the embassy complex, Wheaton
at his side. The ambassador and his senior staff were waiting, the rest
of the large embassy staff standing behind them. The ambassador broke
into applause, and the others followed suit. Michael had worked in the
shadows for his entire career. His commendations were awarded in secret.

When he had a good day at the office, he could tell no one about it, not
even Elizabeth. Now, the applause of the embassy staff washed over him,
and he felt a chill at the back of his neck. The ambassador stepped
forward and put a hand on Michael's shoulder. "I know you probably don't
feel like celebrating at a time like this, but I just wanted to let you
know how proud we all are of you."

"Thank you, Mr. Ambassador. It means a great deal to me."

"There's someone else who wants to talk to you. Follow me, please."

WHEN MICHAEL ENTERED the communications room, sandwiched between Wheaton
and the ambassador, the presidential seal was on the large monitor. The
ambassador picked up a telephone, murmured a few words into the
receiver, and hung up. A few seconds later the presidential seal
dissolved and James Beckwith appeared, seated in a white wing chair next
to a dying fire in the Oval Office, wearing an open-neck shirt and
cardigan sweater.

"Michael, words cannot convey how grateful and how proud you've made us
all," the President began. "At considerable risk to your own safety, you
single-handedly overpowered one Sword of Gaza terrorist and killed
another. Your actions may have saved countless lives, and they have
dealt a serious blow to a band of ruthless cowards. I will insist that
you be awarded the highest decoration possible for your actions. I only
wish I could pin it on your chest personally in front of the entire
nation, because your country would be very proud of you today."

Michael managed a smile. "I'm used to working in secret, Mr. President,
and if it's all right with you I'd prefer to keep it that way."

Beckwith smiled broadly. "I didn't think you'd have it any other way.

Besides, you're too valuable to waste on some photo opportunity. We have
enough of those as it is, thanks to my chief of staff."

The camera pulled out wider, revealing the rest of the men seated around
the President: Chief of Staff Vandenberg, CIA Director Clark, National
Security Adviser Bristol. On the edge of the screen sat a small man in
an ill-fitting designer suit, hands folded in his lap, face obscured,
like a good spy. Michael knew at once that it was Adrian Carter. "Excuse
me for interrupting, Mr. President," Michael said. "Could the camera pan
a little to the left? I can't see the tiny man on the couch there."

The camera moved, revealing Carter's face. As usual he looked sleepy and
bored, even though he was sitting in the Oval Office surrounded by the
President and his senior national security team. Michael said, "Well,
well, how did they let a knuckle-dragger like Adrian Carter into the
Oval Office? Be careful, Mr. President. He steals hotel towels and
ashtrays. I'd put a Secret Service detail on him."

"He's already taken a dozen boxes of presidential M and Ms," Beckwith
said, clearly enjoying himself. Carter finally smiled. "If you're going
to start acting like some kind of American hero, I'm going to be sick.

Remember, I was with you from the beginning, Michael. I know where the
bodies are buried, literally. I'd be careful, if I were you."

When the laughter died away, Beckwith said, "Michael, there's something
else we need to discuss with you. I'm going to let Adrian and Director
Clark brief you on the details."

"Michael, I won't beat around the bush," Clark began. The CIA director
was a politician, a patrician former senator from New Hampshire who
prided himself on the fact that he spoke like a common man. As a result,
the lexicon of intelligence work forever baffled him. He was tall and
thin, with undisciplined gray locks and a bow tie. He looked better
suited to a well-endowed chair at Dartmouth than to the executive suite
of Langley. "As crazy as this might sound, the Sword of Gaza would like
to meet with us." Clark gently cleared his throat. "Let me be more
specific. The Sword of Gaza doesn't want to meet with us, they want to
meet with you."

"How did they make the request?"

"Through our embassy in Damascus, about an hour ago."

"Why me?"

"They apparently know exactly who you are and what your job is. They say
they want to meet with the man who knows the most about their group, and
they know that's you."

"How's the meeting supposed to go down?"

"Tomorrow morning on the first Dover-to-Calais car ferry. They want you
to wait on the port deck, midship, and their man will make the approach.

No watchers, no recording devices, no cameras. If they see anything they
don't like, the meeting is blown."

"Who's their man going to be?"

"Muhammad Awad."

"Awad is the second-highest ranking member of the organization. The fact
that they want to put him on a ferry and meet face-to-face with an
officer of the CIA is remarkable."

"Therefore it's probably too good to be true," Carter said, the camera
panning to capture his image. "I don't like it. It violates all our
rules for meetings like this. We control the site. We set the terms. You
of all people should know that."

Michael said, "I take it you're against going forward with it."

"One hundred and ten percent."

Beckwith said, "I'm interested in hearing your reaction, Michael."

"Adrian is right, Mr. President. Usually, we don't meet with known
terrorists under situations like these. Agency doctrine says we control
the meeting--the time, the place, the ground rules. Having said that, I
think we should seriously consider tearing up the rule book in this
case."

Clark said, "What if their intention is to assassinate you?"

"If the Sword of Gaza wants me dead, there are much easier ways than
arranging an elaborate meeting aboard the Dover-to-Calais car ferry. I'm
afraid all they would have to do is send a gunman to Washington and wait
outside headquarters."

"Point well taken," Clark said. "I think they want to talk," Michael
said. "And I think we'd be fools not to listen to what they have to
say."

Carter said, "I disagree, Michael. This is one of the most vicious
terrorist groups in the business. They speak with their actions every
day. Frankly, I don't give a good goddamn what they might have to say."

Carter looked at Beckwith and said, "My apologies for the rough
languange, Mr. President."

Michael said, "I told you he wasn't fit for polite company, Mr.
President."

National Security Adviser William Bristol waited for the laughter to die
away and then said, "I think I'm going to side with Michael on this one,
Mr. President. True, Muhammad Awad is a dangerous terrorist who should
not be granted an audience simply because he asks for one. But quite
frankly, I'd like to hear what he has to say. The meeting might pay
dividends. Surely, it might provide the CIA with some valuable insight
into the group's personnel and mind set. I agree with Michael on another
point--if the Sword of Gaza wants him dead, there are easier ways to go
about it."

The President turned to Vandenberg. "What do you think, Paul?"

"I hate to disagree with you, Bill, since foreign policy is your area of
expertise and not mine, but I think we have nothing to gain by meeting
with the leader of a bunch of bloodthirsty thugs like the Sword of Gaza.

Adrian is right: The Sword of Gaza speaks with actions, not words.

There's something else to consider. I wouldn't want to be the one to
explain to the American people why we met with Muhammad Awad at a time
like this. Your handling of this crisis has been exemplary, and the
American people have rewarded you for it. I wouldn't want to see all
that goodwill go to waste because a terrorist like Muhammad Awad wanted
to have a little chat."

Beckwith fell into a long speculative silence. Michael knew it was not a
good sign. He had never been in the President's presence, but he had
heard stories of Paul Vandenberg's power.

If Vandenberg didn't want the meeting to go forward, the meeting
probably wouldn't go forward. Finally, Beckwith looked up into the
camera, addressing Michael in London rather than the men seated around
him. "Michael, if you're willing to go through with this, I'm interested
in hearing what Muhammad Awad has to say. I know this is not without
risk, and I know you have a wife."

"I'll do it," Michael said simply. "Very well," Beckwith said. "I wish
you the best of luck. We'll talk tomorrow."

Then the image from Washington turned to black.


CHAPTER 23.


London.

THE AMBASSADOR ALLOWED Michael to use his office to telephone Elizabeth
in Washington. Michael dialed her private line, but it was Max, her
secretary, who answered. Max expressed relief at hearing Michael's
voice; then he explained that Elizabeth had left for New York already
and could be reached later at her father's Fifth Avenue apartment.
Michael felt a momentary flash of anger--how could she leave her office
without waiting to hear his voice?--but then he felt like a complete
fool. She had left work early because in the morning she was having her
eggs extracted and fertilized at Cornell Medical Center in New York. In
the turmoil of the attack at Heathrow, Michael had completely forgotten.
And he had agreed to meet Muhammad Awad in the middle of the English
Channel, which would delay his arrival in New York by another two days.
Elizabeth would be furious, and rightly so. Michael told Max he would
call her in New York later, then hung up. Actually, Michael was relieved
not to have reached her. The last thing he wanted was to hold a
conversation like this over a monitored embassy line. He went to
Wheaton's office and found him sitting at his desk, squeezing his tennis
ball, a Dun-hill between bloodless lips. "I lost my bag at Heathrow,"
Michael said. "I need to do some shopping before the stores close."

"Actually, you can't," Wheaton said disdainfully. Wheaton didn't like
Michael operating on his turf to begin with; the fact that Michael was
now flavor of the day didn't help. "Carter wants you on ice somewhere
nice and secure. We have a safe flat near Paddington Station. I'm sure
you'll find it comfortable."

Michael groaned inwardly. Agency safe fiats were the intelligence
equivalent of an Econo Lodge. He knew the flat near Paddington Station
all too well; he had used it to hide several frightened penetration
agents over the years. The last thing he wanted was to spend the night
there as a guest instead of a baby-sitter. Michael knew there was no
fighting it. He was making the meeting with Muhammad Awad against
Carter's wishes, and he didn't want to alienate him further by bitching
about spending a night in the Paddington safe flat. "I still need some
clothes," Michael said. "Make a list, and I'll send someone."

"I need to get some air. I need to do something. If I have to spend the
next twelve hours locked up in a safe flat watching television, I'm
going to go fucking stir-crazy."

Wheaton picked up the receiver of his internal telephone, clearly
annoyed, and murmured a few unintelligible words into the mouthpiece. A
moment later two officers appeared in the door, dressed in matching
light-gray suits. "Gentlemen, Mr. Osbourne would like to spend the
afternoon at Harrods. Make sure nothing happens to him."

"Why don't you just send a few of the Marine guards in full uniform?"

Michael said. "And actually, Marks and Spencer will be just fine."

THEY TOOK A TAXI to Oxford Street, one officer next to Michael on the
bench, the other squeezed onto a jump seat. Michael went into Marks &
Spencer and purchased two pairs of corduroy trousers, two turtleneck
cotton pullovers, a gray woolen sweater, underwear and socks, and a dark
green waterproof coat. The watchers trailed after him, picking through
stacks of sweaters and rows of suits like a pair of communists on their
first voyage to the capitalist West. Next he went to a chemist's shop
and bought a new shaving kit: razors, shaving cream, toothbrush and
toothpaste, deodorant. He wanted to walk, so he carried his things along
Oxford Street, gazing in shop windows like a bored businessman killing
time, instinctively checking his tail for signs of surveillance. He saw
no one but the Agency men, twenty yards behind. Gentle rain fell. Dusk
descended like a veil. Michael picked his way through the crowds pouring
in and out of the Totten-ham Court Road tube stop. Late-autumn evening
in London; he loved the smell of it. Rain on pavement. Diesel fumes.

Lager and cigarettes in the pubs. He remembered nights like these when
he would leave his office, dressed in a blue suit and salesman's tan
overcoat, and go to Soho to find Sarah at her coffeehouse or wine bar,
surrounded by her dancers or her writers or her actors. Michael was an
outsider in their world--a symbol of convention and everything they
despised--yet in their presence Sarah focused only on him. She flaunted
the romantic regulations of her clan. She held his hand. She kissed his
mouth. She shared whispered intimacies and refused to divulge them when
pressed. Michael, crossing Shaftesbury Avenue, wondered how much was
real and how much was invention. Had she ever loved him? Was it an act
from the first moment? Why did she tell the Russians she wanted out? He
pictured Sarah in her appalling flat , body rising to him in
candlelight, long hair falling over her breasts. He smelled her hair,
her breath, tasted salt on translucent skin. Their lovemaking had been
religious; if it was a complete lie, then Sarah Randolph was the finest
agent he had ever encountered. He wondered whether she had learned
anything of value. Perhaps he should have declared her to Personnel.

They would have looked into her background, put her under surveillance,
spotted her meeting with her Russian controller, and the whole thing
could have been avoided. He wondered what he would tell Elizabeth.

Promise you'll never lie to me, Michael. You can keep things from me,
but never lie to me. I wish I could tell you the truth, he thought, but
I'm damned if I know what it is. Michael sat down on a bench in
Leicester Square and waited for his watchers to catch up. They caught a
taxi to the safe flat, located in an offensive white building
overlooking Paddington Station. The interior was worse than Michael
remembered--stained clubhouse furniture, dusty drapes, plastic cups and
dishes in a wartime kitchen. The stink of the rooms reminded Michael of
his Dartmouth fraternity house. Wheaton had stocked the fridge with cold
cuts and beer from Sains-bury's. Michael showered and changed into a set
of his new clothing. When he emerged, his minders were eating sandwiches
and watching English football on a flickering television. Something
about the scene depressed him terribly. He needed to telephone Elizabeth
in New York, but he knew they would quarrel, and he didn't want to do it
with the Agency listening in. "I'm going out," Michael announced.

"Wheaton says you're supposed to stay put," one of them said, through a
mouthful of ham, cheddar, and French bread. "I don't give a damn what
Wheaton says. I'm not going to sit here with you two clowns all night."

Michael paused. "Now, we can go together, or I can lose you both in
about five minutes, and you'll have to call Wheaton at home and tell him
about it."

THEY DROVE TO BELGRAVI and parked outside the Seymours' apartment in
Eaton Place. The watchers waited in the Agency sedan. The street shone
with rain and light from the ivory facades of the Georgian terrace.

Through the windows Michael could see Helen in her kitchen, attention
focused on that evening's culinary disaster, and Graham upstairs in the
drawing room, reading a newspaper. He walked down the steps, wet with
rain, and rapped on the paned glass of the kitchen door. Helen opened
the door and kissed his cheek. "What a wonderful surprise," she said.

"Mind if I impose?"

"Of course not. I'm making bouillabaisse."

"Have enough for one extra?" Michael asked, bile reflexively rising at
the back of his throat. "But of course, darling," Helen purred. "Go
upstairs and drink with Graham. This attack at Heathrow has upset him
terribly. God, what a nasty business that was."

"I know," Michael said. "Unfortunately, I was there."

"You're joking!" she exclaimed. Then she looked at his face and said,

"Oh, no, you're not joking, are you, Michael? You look terrible, poor
lamb. The bouillabaisse will make you feel better."

When Michael entered the sitting room, Graham looked up and said, "Well,
if it isn't the hero of Heathrow." He set down his copy of The Evening
Standard. The headline read TERROR T TERMINAL FOUR.

A plate of brie and coarse country pate sat on the coffee table, next to
a large loaf of bread. Graham had devoured half of it. Michael smeared
some of the cheese on a piece of bread and looked cautiously at the pate
"Don't worry, love. I bought it from a shop off Sloane Square. She's
been threatening to learn how to make it at home. Next she'll start
baking bread, and I'll be finished."

In the background Michael could hear the BBC news on Graham's fine
German stereo system. Graham had a perfect ear and probably could have
been a concert pianist if the service hadn't got their hooks into him.

His talent had atrophied over the years, like an unspoken second
language. He tinkered on his Steinway grand once or twice a week, while
Helen murdered his dinner, and he listened to other men play music.

Michael could hear a witness describing the blue-suited traveler who
killed one terrorist and subdued another.

"I need to phone Elizabeth, and I didn't want half of London Station
listening in. Mind if I use your telephone?"

Graham pointed to the telephone on the coffee table. Michael said, "I
need something a little more private. She's not going to like what I'm
about to tell her."

"Bedroom's down the hall."

MICHAEL SAT DOWN on the edge of the bed, picked up the telephone, and
dialed. Elizabeth answered on the first ring, voice agitated. "My God,
Michael, where have you been? I've been worried sick."

It was not the way he wanted the conversation to begin. His first
instinct was to blame it on the Agency, but Elizabeth had long ago lost
patience with excuses about the unique demands of his job. "Wheaton told
me he'd talked to you. By the time I was able to get to a telephone,
you'd already left for New York. Besides, I wanted to use an unmonitored
phone."

"Where are you now?"

"With Helen and Graham."

Elizabeth had spent a fair amount of time with the Sey-mours and liked
them very much. Two years earlier, when Graham had come to Washington
for some counterterrorism liaison work, the four of them had spent a
long weekend together at the Shelter Island house. "Why aren't you on
your way home? My extraction is scheduled for ten A.M. I need you to be
here."

"There are no more flights today. I won't be able to make it home in
time."

"Michael, you work for the Central Intelligence Agency. They can get a
plane. Tell them the circumstances. I'm sure they'll be very
understanding."

"It's not that simple. Besides, it costs tens of thousands of dollars.

They're not going to do that for me."

Elizabeth exhaled heavily. Michael could hear the flick of her cheap
lighter, and she stopped talking long enough to light another Benson &
Hedges. "I've been watching CNN all day," she said, changing subjects
abruptly. "They talked to some witnesses who said a passenger took down
one of the terrorists and killed another with his own gun. The man they
described sounded suspiciously like you."

"What did Wheaton tell you?"

"Oh, no, Michael, I'm not going to let you two get your story straight.

What happened? The truth."

Michael told her. "Jesus Christ! You couldn't just stay down and wait
for it to end? You had to pull some stunt? Play hero and risk your
life?"

"I wasn't playing hero, Elizabeth. I reacted to a situation. I did what
I was trained to do, and I probably saved a few lives as a result."

"Well, congratulations. What would you like me to do?" Her voice
trembled with emotion. "Stand up and lead the applause for nearly making
me a widow?"

"I didn't nearly make you a widow."

"Michael, I had to listen to a stranger on television describe how one
of the terrorists had a gun aimed at your head and how you were able to
kill him before he killed you first. Don't lie to me."

"It wasn't that dramatic."

"So why did you kill him?"

"Because I had no other choice." Michael hesitated. "And because he
deserved to die. I've been pursuing people like him for twenty years,
but I've never had a chance to see them in action. Today, I did. It was
worse than I ever could have imagined."

He was not playing for sympathy, but his words softened her anger.

Elizabeth said, "God, I'm sorry. How are you, anyway?"

"I'm fine. I nearly broke my hand punching him, and somewhere along the
line I must have banged my knee because it hurts like hell. But
otherwise I'm fine."

"Serves you right," she said, then quickly added, "but I'll still kiss
you all over when I see you tomorrow."

Michael hesitated. Elizabeth, radar at full power, said, "You are coming
home tomorrow, aren't you?"

"Something's come up. I need to spend another day here."

""Something's come up." Come on, Michael, you can do better than that."

"It's the truth. I wish I could tell you what it was, but I can't."

"Why can't someone else do it, whatever it is?"

"Because I'm the only one who can." Michael paused. "There's one thing I
can tell you--the orders come directly from the President."

"I don't give a damn where the orders come from." Elizabeth snapped.
"You promised me you'd be back in time. Now you're breaking that
promise."

"Elizabeth, the situation is out of my control."

"That's bullshit! Nothing is out of your control. You do exactly what
you want to do. You always have."

"It's just one extra day, then I'll be back. I'll come straight to New
York. I'll be there in time for your implantation."

"Well, gosh, Michael, I wouldn't want to inconvenience you. Why don't
you stay in London an extra day or two, take in some theater or
something?"

"That's not fair, Elizabeth, and it's not helping the situation."

"You're goddamned right it's not fair."

"There's nothing I can do about it."

"Whatever you do, Michael, don't rush back for my sake, because I'm not
sure I want to see you right now."

"What are you saying?"

"I'm not sure what I'm saying. I'm just angry and hurt and disappointed
in you. And I'm scared as hell, and I can't believe you're making me go
through this alone."

"It's not my choice, Elizabeth. It's my job. I don't have any choice."

"Yes, you do, Michael. You do have a choice. That's what frightens me
the most."

She was quiet for a moment, the hiss of the satellite connection the
only sound on the line. Michael had run out of things to say. He wanted
to tell her he loved her, tell her he was sorry, but it seemed like a
stupid thing to do. Finally, Elizabeth said, "When we were on the
telephone at Heathrow, before the attack, you said you had something to
tell me."

Michael thought back through the confusion and violence of the terror at
Heathrow and realized he was about to tell her the things he had learned
about Sarah. The last thing he wanted to do now was make the situation
worse by telling Elizabeth he had been investigating the murder of his
former lover.

"I can't remember what we were talking about," he said. Elizabeth
sighed. "My God, you're a terrible liar. I thought all you spies were
supposed to be good at deceiving people."

She paused, waiting for him to say something, but he had nothing left to
say. "Good luck tomorrow, whatever it is you're doing. I love you."

The line went dead. Michael quickly redialed, but when the call went
through he received nothing but the annoying blare of a busy signal. He
tried again, but it was the same, so he hung up the telephone and went
downstairs to face Helen's dinner.

"MAYBE YOU SHOULD ASK CARTER to send someone else," Graham said. They
were seated outside in the garden, around a wrought-iron table, smoking
Graham's cigarettes. The rain had stopped, and the moon shone
intermittently through broken cloud. "We can't send someone else. They
asked for me. They know my face. If we try to send someone else, the
whole thing will go down the drain."

"Ever consider the possibility you're walking straight into a trap?

These are dicey times. The Sword of Gaza might enjoy taking down a
company man, especially after the stunt you pulled at Heathrow today."

"They gain nothing by killing me. You know as well as I do that they
don't kill indiscriminately. They kill for a reason, and only when they
believe it will advance their cause."

"I take it Elizabeth is less than thrilled about the situation."

"That's putting it mildly. She doesn't know what I'm doing tomorrow, but
she doesn't like it." Michael told him everything.

While the nature of their work sometimes mandated professional
discretion, there were few personal secrets between them. "I hope you
know what you're doing, mate. Sounds rather serious to me."

"I don't need a marriage counselor right now. I know I'm fucking up, but
I want to hear what Awad has to say."

"My experience with these bastards suggests he won't say anything
useful."

"He wouldn't be putting himself in jeopardy if he didn't have something
to tell us."

"Why don't you just snatch the bastard and throw him in jail? Or better
yet, see to his expedient demise."

"It's tempting, but we don't operate like that. Besides, they'll only
hit back harder."

"Can't get much harder than it got today, darling."

A siren howled in the direction of Sloane Square. Michael reflexively
thought of Sarah. Graham said, "Ever find friend Drozdov?"

Michael nodded. "He tell you anything useful?"

"He was quite helpful, actually. He knew who I was. He told me why Sarah
was killed."

Michael told him the story. When he finished, Graham said, "Jesus
Christ, I'm sorry, Michael. I know how much she meant to you."

Michael lit another cigarette. "You didn't tell anyone from your team
that I was planning on paying Drozdov a visit, did you?"

"Are you kidding? The top floor would have my ass if they found out. Why
do you ask?"

"Because a couple of clods in a white Ford minivan followed me out there
and then saw me to Heathrow."

"Not ours. Maybe Wheaton put you under watch."

"I've considered that possibility."

"He's a son-of-a-bitch, your Wheaton. The gentlemen in the executive
suite at Vauxhall Cross can't wait for the day he heads back to Langley
for a victory lap round headquarters."

"Did he tell SIS about the meeting with Awad tomorrow?"

"Not that I know of, and I'd be on the notification list for something
like that."

"And you're not going to tell your team about it, are you, Graham?"

"Of course not. Usual rules apply, darling." Graham tossed his cigarette
into a now withered flower bed. "You're not in the market for an
experienced wing man are you?"

"When was the last time you operated in the field?"

"It's been awhile; it's been awhile for you too. But some things you
don't forget. If I were you, I'd want someone watching my back right
about now."


CHAPTER 24.

Washington, D.C.


PAUL VANDENBERG SWITCHED ON the television monitors in his office and
watched the first feeds of all three network newscasts simultaneously.

Each devoted the entire first block of the broadcast to the attack at
Heathrow. There were live reports from London, the White House, and the
Middle East, and background reports on the Sword of Gaza. The tone of
the reports was generally positive, though anonymous European diplomatic
sources blamed the United States for attacking the Sword of Gaza bases
in the first place. Vandenberg could live with criticism from the
Europeans. Congress was on board--even some of the more dovish Democrats
like Andrew Sterling, Beckwith's defeated opponent, had pledged
support--and The New York Times and The Washington Post had bestowed
their editorial blessings. Still, twenty American civilians coming home
from London in body bags were bound to erode some public support for the
President's actions. The program shifted focus to the rest of the day's
news. Vandenberg rose and fixed himself a vodka and tonic, which he
drank while he tidied his desk and locked away his important files. At
seven-ten his secretary poked her head through the door. "Good night,
Mr. Vandenberg."

"Good night, Margaret."

"You have a call, sir. A Detective Steve Richardson from D.C. Metro
Police."

"He say what it was regarding?"

"No, sir. Shall I ask?"

"No, go home, Margaret. I'll take care of it."

Vandenberg turned down the volume on the television sets, punched the
blinking light on his multiline telephone, and picked up the receiver.

"This is Paul Vandenberg," he said briskly, intentionally adding a note
of authority to his voice. "Good evening, Mr. Vandenberg. I apologize
for bothering you so late, but this will just take a moment or two."

"Can I ask what this is regarding?"

"The death of a Washington Post reporter named Susanna Dayton. Were you
aware she had been murdered, Mr. Vanden-berg?"

"Of course. In fact, I spoke to her the night of her death."

"Well, that's why I'm calling. You see--"

"You checked her phone records and discovered that I was one of the last
people to whom she spoke, and now you'd like to know exactly what we
talked about."

"I heard you were a smart man, Mr. Vandenberg."

"Where are you calling from?"

"Actually, I'm right across the street in Lafayette Park."

"Good, why don't we talk face-to-face?"

"I know what you look like. Seen you on television over the years."

"I suppose television is good for something."

FIVE MINUTES LATER, Vandenberg was walking through the Northwest Gate of
the White House, crossing the pedestrian mall that used to be
Pennsylvania Avenue. His car waited on Executive Drive, inside the
grounds. Night had come, and with it a cold drizzle. Vandenberg stalked
across Lafayette Park in a brisk parade-ground march, collar up against
the cold, arms swinging at his side. Two homeless men approached and
asked for money. Vandenberg stormed past, never acknowledging their
presence. Detective Richardson rose from his seat on a bench and walked
toward him, hand out. "She called me for comment on a story she was
working on," Vandenberg said, immediately taking the initiative. "It was
a complex investigative piece of some sort, and I referred her to the
White House press office."

"Do you remember anything about the details of the story?"

So there was no tape recording, Vandenberg thought. "Not really. It was
some story about the President's fund-raising activities. It didn't
strike me as terribly serious, and frankly, on a Sunday night, I didn't
feel much like dealing with it. So I passed her down the line."

"Did you call the press secretary to notify him about the call?"

"No, I didn't."

"May I ask why not?"

"Because I didn't believe it was necessary."

"Do you know a man named Mitchell Elliott?"

"Of course," Vandenberg said. "I worked for Alatron Defense Systems
before I entered politics, and Mitchell Elliott is one of the
President's closest political supporters. We see a good deal of each
other, and we talk regularly."

"Did you know Susanna Dayton telephoned Mitchell Elliott that night as
well? In fact, it was just a few moments before she spoke to you."

"Yes, I know she telephoned Mitchell Elliott."

"May I ask how you know that?"

"Because Mitchell Elliott and I spoke afterward."

"Do you remember what you discussed?"

"Not really. It was a very brief conversation. We discussed the
allegations contained in Ms. Dayton's article, and we both dismissed
them as baseless nonsense that did not deserve a comment."

"You spoke to Elliott but not the White House press secretary?"

"Yes, that's right."

Richardson closed his notebook to signal the interview had concluded.

Vandenberg said, "Do you have any idea who murdered the woman?"

Richardson shook his head. "Right now, we're treating it as a robbery
that went wrong. I'm sorry to bother you, Mr. Vandenberg, but we had to
check it out. I hope you understand."

"Of course, Detective."

Richardson handed him his card. "If you think of anything else, please
don't hesitate to call."

"I DON'T ENJOY getting calls from the Washington police at my White
House office, Mitchell."

The two men walked side by side in their usual meeting place, Hains
Point along the Washington Channel. Mark Calahan strolled a few paces
behind, looking for signs of surveillance. "The Washington police don't
make me terribly nervous, Paul," Elliott said calmly. "I think the last
time they arrested someone for murder was 1950."

"Just tell me one thing, Mitchell. Tell me you had absolutely nothing to
do with that woman's death."

They stopped walking. Mitchell Elliott turned to face Van-denberg but
said nothing. Vandenberg said, "Put your hand on an imaginary Bible,
Mitchell, and swear to that God of yours that Calahan or one of your
other thugs didn't kill Susanna Dayton."

"You know I can't do that, Paul," Elliott said calmly. "You bastard,"
Vandenberg whispered. "What the fuck happened?"

"We put her under watch--complete physical and audio coverage," Elliott
said. "We went into her residence to do a little housekeeping, and she
surprised us."

"She surprised you. Jesus Christ, Mitchell! Do you know what you're
saying?"

"I know exactly what I'm saying. One of my men has committed an
unfortunate murder. The White House chief of staff is now an accessory
to murder after the fact."

"You son-of-a-bitch! How dare you bring this upon the President. ,,
"Keep your voice down, Paul. You never know who's listening. And I
haven't brought anything upon this president, because there is no way
we'll ever be connected to the murder of Susanna Dayton. If you keep
your wits about you, and refrain from doing anything stupid, nothing is
going to happen."

Vandenberg glared at Calahan, who stared directly back at him,
unblinking. He turned and started walking. A gentle rain drifted over
the river. "I have one other question, Mitchell."

"You want to know who really shot down that jetliner."

Vandenberg looked at Mitchell in silence. "Just deliver your lines and
hit your toe marks, Paul. Don't ask too many questions."

"Now, Mitchell? Tell me, now." Elliott turned to Calahan and said,

"Mark, Mr. Vandenberg isn't feeling terribly well at the moment. See him
safely back to his car. Good night, Paul. We'll talk soon."

VANDENBERG'S CHAUFFEURED CAR left Hains Point and followed the parkway
around the Tidal Basin. The Jefferson Memorial glowed softly across the
water, blurred by rain. The car turned onto Independence Avenue, swept
past the towering Washington Monument, and turned onto the Potomac
Parkway. Van-denberg glanced up at the Lincoln Memorial.

He thought, My God, what have I done? He needed a drink. He had never
needed a drink before in his life, but God he needed one now. He closed
his eyes. His right hand trembled, so he covered it with his left and
stared out at the river flowing beneath the bridge.


CHAPTER 25.


London.

THE NEXT MORNING, Michael rose before dawn and dressed quietly in the
appalling bedroom of the safe flat. The place was quiet except for the
grumble of morning traffic near Paddington Station and the prattle of
Wheaton's minders in the next room. He drank vile instant coffee from a
chipped mug but ignored a plate of stale croissants. Michael was usually
calm before a meeting, but now he was nervous and edgy, the way he had
felt when he was a new recruit, sent into the field for the first time
after his training course at the Farm. He rarely smoked before noon, but
he was already working on his second cigarette. He had slept little,
tossing in the sagging single bed, troubled by his fight with Elizabeth.
Theirs had been a calm marriage for the most part, free from the
constant fighting and tension that afflicted so many Agency marriages.
Small arguments unsettled them both deeply; a battle like last night's,
with threats of revenge, was unheard of. He put on a bulletproof vest
over his thin turtleneck and pulled on a gray woolen crew-neck sweater.
He picked up the telephone and dialed the number of the Fifth Avenue
apartment one last time. It was still busy. He replaced the receiver in
the cradle and went out. Wheaton was waiting downstairs at curbside in
the back of an anonymous Agency sedan. They drove to Charing Cross
Station, Wheaton droning on about the rules of engagement for the
meeting with the intensity of one who had spent a career strapped
securely to a desk. "If it's not Awad, under no circumstances are you to
make the meeting," Wheaton said. "Just wait until the boat reaches
Calais, and we'll pull you out."

"I'm not dropping behind enemy territory," Michael said. "If Awad
doesn't show, I'll just take the next ferry back to Britain."

"Stay on your toes," Wheaton said, ignoring Michael's remark. "The last
thing we need is for you to walk up to some Sword of Gaza true believer
with a wooden key around his neck."

Members of the Sword of Gaza--and many other Islamic terrorists--usually
wore a wooden key beneath their clothing during suicide missions because
they believed their actions would be rewarded with martyrdom and a place
in heaven. Wheaton said, "Carter doesn't want you going in there naked."

He popped open an attach case and removed a Browning high-powered
automatic pistol with a fifteen-shot magazine, the Agency's
standard-issue handgun. Michael said, "What am I supposed to do with
this?" Like most case officers he could count on one hand the times he
had carried a weapon in the line of duty. A case officer could rarely
shoot himself out of trouble. Drawing a gun in self-defense was the
ultimate sign of failure. It meant that either the officer had been
betrayed somewhere along the line or he had been plain sloppy. "We're
not sending you onto that ferry so you can be assassinated or taken
hostage," Wheaton said. "If it looks like you're walking into a trap,
fight back. You'll be on your own out there."

Michael snapped the magazine into the butt and pulled the slider,
chambering the first round. He set the safety and slipped the gun into
the waistband of his trousers beneath the sweater. Wheaton dropped
Michael at the station. Michael purchased a first-class ticket for Dover
and a stack of morning newspapers, then found the platform. He boarded
the train with five minutes to spare and picked his way down the crowded
corridor. He found a seat in a compartment with two businessmen who were
already hammering away on laptop computers. As the train pulled out of
the station a woman entered the compartment. She had long dark hair,
dark eyes, and pale skin. Michael thought she looked vaguely like Sarah.

For nearly an hour the train clattered through London's southeastern
suburbs, then entered the rolling farmland of Kent. In the buffet
Michael purchased coffee and a ham and cheese sandwich. He returned to
his compartment and sat down. The businessmen were in shirtsleeves and
braces, peering at an earnings report as though it were a sacred scroll.

The woman said nothing the entire journey. She smoked one cigarette
after the next, until the compartment felt like a gas chamber. Her
attractive brown eyes flickered over the gray-green countryside of Kent;
her long hand lay suggestively over a thigh hidden by thick headmistress
stockings. The train arrived at Dover. Michael stepped from the
compartment. The girl collected a leather shoulder bag and followed. She
was tall, as tall as Sarah, but possessing none of Sarah's grace and
feline physical agility. She wore a black thigh-length leather coat and
black combat-style boots that clattered as she walked. Michael hurried
from the platform to the ferry terminal. He purchased a ticket and
boarded the vessel, a 425-foot multipurpose ferry capable of carrying
1,300 passengers and 280 cars. He entered the passenger seating area on
the main deck and sat down next to a window on the port side of the
boat. He looked across and saw Graham Seymour sitting in the center of
the room, dressed in blue jeans and a gray Venice Beach sweat-shirt,
carrying a guitar case. Michael quickly looked away. The girl from the
train entered, sat down directly behind Michael, and immediately started
smoking. Michael read his newspapers as the ferry set sail. Dover
vanished behind a curtain of rain. Every few minutes Michael glanced at
the port side rail, for it was there, midship, that Awad was to appear.

Once he went to the snack counter, which allowed him to scan the faces
of everyone seated in the passenger lounge. He purchased murky tea in a
flimsy paper cup and carried it back to his seat. He recognized no one
but Graham and the girl from the train, who was engrossed in a Paris
fashion magazine.

A half hour passed. The rain stopped, but now, well into the Channel,
the wind increased, and white-capped rollers raced toward the broad prow
of the ferry. The girl rose, purchased coffee from the bar, then sat
next to Michael. She lit another cigarette and sipped coffee in silence
for a moment. "There he is, next to the rail, in the gray raincoat," she
said, a hint of Beirut in her English. "Approach him slowly. Please
refer to him only as Ibrahim. And don't try playing the hero again, Mr.
Osbourne. I'm well armed, and Ibrahim has ten pounds of Semtex strapped
to his body."

MICHAEL FOUND THE FACE VAGUELY FAMILIAR, like a boyhood friend who
materializes in middle age, fat and balding. He had seen the face many
times before but never close and certainly never in person. He had seen
the hazy right profile snapped by the shooters of MI5 during one of
Awad's visits to London. The fuzzy full face captured by the French
service during a stopover in Marseilles. The old Israeli mug shot of the
young Awad: stone thrower, expert maker of Molotov cocktails, child
warrior of the Intifada who nearly beat to death a settler from Brooklyn
with a chunk of his beloved Hebron. The Israeli photo was of limited
value, for the Shin Bet had got to him first and left him nearly
unrecognizable with bruises and swelling. For a long moment Michael and
his quarry stood side by side at the rail, each fixed on his own private
spot of the swirling Channel waters, like quarreling lovers with nothing
left to say. Michael turned and looked at Awad once more. Please refer
to him only as Ibrahim. For an instant he wondered if the man truly was
Muhammad Awad. Wheaton's tedious admonitions echoed through Michael's
head like boarding announcements at an airport.

To Michael, the man standing next to him looked like Awad's older, more
prosperous brother. He was dressed for business in a costly gray
overcoat and tasteful double-breasted suit visible beneath. The features
had been altered by plastic surgery. The effect was to erase his
Arabness and create something of uncertain national origin--a Spaniard,
an Italian, a Frenchman, or perhaps a Greek. The prominent Palestinian
nose was gone, replaced by the narrow straight nose of a northern
Italian aristocrat. The cheekbones had been sharpened, the brow
softened, the chin squared, the deer-brown eyes washed pale green by
contact lenses. The back teeth had been pulled to give him the feline
cheeks of a super model. Muhammad Awad's life read like a pamphlet of
radical Palestinian revolutionary literature. Michael knew it well, for
he had compiled Awad's biography and rasum for the Center with help from
the Mossad, the Shin Bet, mi-6, and half the security services in
Europe.

His grandfather had been driven from his olive and orange groves outside
Jerusalem in 1948 and cast into exile in Jordan. He died the following
year of a broken heart, according to the Awad legend, the keys to his
home in Israel still in his pocket. Another branch of the Awad clan had
been massacred at Deir Yassim. In 1967 the family was driven out again,
this time to refugee camps in Lebanon. Awad's father never worked, just
sat in the camp and told stories of how it had been for him as a boy,
tending the olives and the oranges with his own father. Paradise lost.

In the 1980s, young Muhammad Awad was indoctrinated in the radical Islam
of south Lebanon and Beirut. He joined Hezbollah. He joined Hamas. He
trained in Iran and Syria--small arms, infiltration tactics,
counterintelligence, bomb making. When Arafat shook Rabin's hand at the
White House, Awad was outraged. When Arafat's security forces came after
Hamas, at Israel's behest, Awad swore revenge. Together with fifty of
the best Hamas guerrillas, he formed the Sword of Gaza, the most deadly
Palestinian terror group since Black September. Wind gusted over the
deck. Awad put a hand inside his coat. Michael flinched but resisted
reaching for the Browning. "Easy, Mr. Osbourne," Awad said. "I just had
the urge to smoke. Besides, if I wanted to kill you, you'd be dead
already."

The English was perfect, light accent indistinguishable to an untrained
ear. The cigarettes he produced from the breast pocket of his coat were
unfiltered Dunhills. "I know you smoke Marlboro Lights, but perhaps
these will do, yes? Your wife smokes Benson and Hedges, doesn't she? Her
name is Elizabeth Cannon-Osbourne, and she practices law for one of
those large firms in Washington. You live on N Street in Georgetown. You
see, Mr. Osbourne, we have our own intelligence and security service.
And we get a good deal of help from our friends in Damascus and Tehran,
of course."

Michael accepted one of the Dunhills and turned into the wind to light
it. When Awad raised his hand to light his own cigarette, Michael could
see the bomb trigger in the palm of his right hand. "You've proved your
point, Ibrahim," Michael said. "I realize it was a tedious
demonstration, but I did it only to impress upon you that I mean you and
your family no harm. You are not my enemy, and I have neither the time
nor the resources to engage you."

"So why the Semtex strapped to your waist?"

"One must take precautions in a business such as this."

"You've never impressed me as the suicidal type."

Awad smiled and blew smoke from his sculpted nostrils. "I've always
believed I was more useful to Allah alive than dead. Besides, we have no
shortage of volunteers for missions of martyrdom. I believe you spent
some time in Lebanon as a child. You know the conditions in which our
people live. Oppression can breed madness, Mr. Osbourne. Some boys would
rather die than spend a lifetime in chains."

Michael looked to his left and saw the woman from the train, leaning
against the rail twenty feet away, smoking, eyes flickering over the
ferry. "I thought you believed a woman's place was in the home, shrouded
by a chador," Michael said, looking at the girl. "It is unfortunate, but
sometimes this business requires the services of a talented woman. For
the purposes of this conversation, her name is Odette. She is
Palestinian, and she is very good with her gun. The old West German
security service issued orders to shoot the women first. In Odette's
case that would be very good advice indeed."

"Now that we're all acquainted," Michael said, "why don't we get down to
business. Why did you want to talk?"

"The attack at Heathrow yesterday was the work of the Sword of Gaza. We
staged the attack to avenge your ridiculous air strikes against our
friends in Libya, Syria, and Iran. You were quite the hero yesterday,
Mr. Osbourne. Your presence was coincidence, I assure you. Frankly, I
wish you had killed them both. Men in custody always make me a bit
nervous."

"Actually, the interrogation is going very well," Michael said, unable
to resist the opportunity to toy with Awad. "I understand he's providing
a tremendous amount of information on your organizational structure and
tactics."

"Nice try, Mr. Osbourne," Awad said. "Our organization is highly
compartmentalized, so he can do little damage."

"You just keep on believing that, Ibrahim. It will help you sleep at
night. So you asked to see me so you can claim responsibility for the
terror attack at Heathrow?"

"We prefer to use the term military action."

"There's nothing military about killing unarmed civilians. That's
terrorism, pure and simple."

"One man's terrorist is another man's freedom fighter, but let's not get
into that silly debate now. There isn't time. Your air strikes on our
bases were ridiculous because there was no justification for them. The
Sword of Gaza did not fire the missile that brought down Flight
Double-oh-two."

Michael suspected the same, but he was not about to let that show in
front of Muhammad Awad. "The body of Hassan Mahmoud, one of your most
accomplished action agents, was found on the boat from which the missile
was fired," Michael said, voice low but edgy with emotion. "The launch
tube was next to his body. A valid claim of responsibility was received
in Brussels."

Awad's face tightened. He took a long pull at his Dunhill and tossed the
butt into the water. Michael looked away from Awad and saw a motor yacht
shadowing the ferry, behind a veil of mist. "Hassan Mahmoud has not been
a member of the Sword of Gaza for nearly a year. He was a fucking
psychopath who would not accept the discipline of an organization such
as ours. We discovered he was secretly plotting to assassinate Arafat,
so we threw him out. He's lucky we didn't kill him. In hindsight we
should have."

Awad lit another cigarette. "Mahmoud moved to Cairo and fell in with the
Egyptian fundamentalists, al-Gama'at Islamyya." Awad reached into his
pocket once again, this time removing an envelope. He opened the
envelope, removed three photographs, and handed them to Michael. "These
were provided to us by a friend inside the Egyptian security service.

That man is Hassan Mahmoud. If you run this photograph through your
files you will discover the second man is Eric Stoltenberg. I trust you
recognize the name."

Michael did, indeed. Eric Stoltenberg used to work for the East German
Ministry of State Security, better known as the Stasi. He worked for
Department XXII, which ran Stasi support operations for national
liberation movements around the world. His portfolio included notorious
terrorists like Abu Nidal and Carlos the Jackal and groups such as the
IRA and Spain's ETA. Michael examined the photographs: two men seated at
a chrome-topped table at Groppi's cafe, one dark-haired and
dark-skinned, the other blond and fair, both wearing sunglasses. Michael
held out the photographs to Awad. "Keep them," Awad said. "My treat."

"These prove nothing."

"As you probably know, Eric Stoltenberg has had to find work elsewhere,"
Awad said, ignoring Michael's remark. After the Wall came down, the
Germans wanted his head because he helped the Libyans bomb the Labelle
nightclub in West Berlin in 1986. Stoltenberg has been living abroad
ever since, using his old Stasi contacts to make money any way he
can--security, smuggling, that sort of thing. Recently he came into a
fair amount of money, and he's not done a very good job concealing it."

The motor yacht had moved closer to the ferry. Michael looked at Awad
and said, "Mahmoud carried out the attack, and Stoltenberg helped with
the logistics--the Stinger, the boats, the escape route." Michael waved
the photographs. "This is all a lie, because you're afraid we're going
to strike back again."

Awad smiled with considerable charm. "Nice try, Mr. Osbourne, but you
know the Sword of Gaza better. You know we have no cause to blow up an
American jetliner, and you know someone else did. You don't have the
proof, though. If I were you I'd look closer to home."

"Are you saying you know who did?"

"No, I'm just saying you should ask yourself a few simple questions. Who
gained the most? Who would have reason to do such a thing but keep their
real identity secret? The men who did this have a great deal of money
and enormous resources at their fingertips. I swear to you that we did
not do this. If the United States does not retaliate for Heathrow it
ends now. But if you hit us again we will have no recourse but to hit
back. Such is the nature of the game."

The motor yacht had closed to within fifty yards of the ferry's port
side. Michael could see two men atop the flying bridge and a third near
the prow. He looked to his left, toward the woman, and found her
wide-eyed, pulling a small automatic weapon from her handbag. He spun
round and looked past Awad, down the port railing, and saw a squat
powerfully built man, gun drawn, head shrouded by a balaclava. Michael
grabbed Awad by the shoulders and screamed, "Get down!"

Two rounds burst through Awad's chest and embedded themselves in
Michael's bulletproof vest. Awad collapsed onto the deck. Michael
reached inside his coat for the Browning, but the Palestinian girl was
ready first, gun leveled in outstretched hands, feet apart. She fired
twice quickly, blowing the hooded gunman off his feet. Awad lay on the
deck, glaring at Michael, blood in his mouth. He held up his right hand,
showing Michael the bomb trigger. Michael dived through a doorway into
the passenger-lounge. Graham Seymour was there, weapon drawn. Michael
grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him to the floor as the bomb
exploded and glass shattered overhead. For a few seconds there was
almost complete silence; then the wounded began to moan and scream.

Michael scrambled to his feet, shoes slipping on shattered glass, and
charged onto the deck. The force of the explosion had obliterated Awad.

Odette, the Palestinian girl, lay on the deck, blood streaming from a
head wound. The hooded gunman must have been wearing a vest because he
had managed to jump over the rail, and the motor yacht was making its
way toward him. One man stood on the flying bridge, two on the aft deck.

Michael raised his Browning and opened fire on the craft. The two men on
the aft deck produced automatic weapons and returned fire. Michael dived
for cover. Odette had pulled herself upright and was sitting with her
back to the rail. She held a gun in her outstretched hand, leveled at
Michael, her face very calm. Michael rolled away as she squeezed off the
first shot. The round struck the deck, missing him. She fired twice more
as Michael scrambled helplessly for cover. Suddenly, her body shuddered
violently and she slumped forward. Graham Seymour stepped out onto the
deck, gun in hand, and knelt down beside her. He looked at Michael and
shook his head.

Michael got to his feet and ran to the rail. The motor yacht was idling
in the choppy seas. The two men aft were pulling the gunman from the
sea. Michael raised his gun, but it was an impossible shot; the ferry's
forward progress had carried it about a hundred yards past the
stationary yacht. When the gunman was safely on board, the yacht turned
away and disappeared behind a curtain of fog.


CHAPTER 26.


New York.

THE IN VITRO FERTILIZATION PROGRAM at Cornell Medical Center had an
assembly-line quality that reminded Elizabeth of the criminal courts in
any big city. She sat on the scratched wooden bench in the hall outside
the procedure room, surrounded by other patients, as technicians moved
silently about, gowned and masked. Only Elizabeth was alone. The other
four women had husbands clutching their hands, and they eyed Elizabeth
as if she were some spinster who had decided to have a child with the
borrowed sperm of her best friend's husband. She consciously held her
left hand beneath her chin to reveal her wedding band and two-carat
diamond engagement ring. She wondered what the other women were
thinking. Was her husband late? Was she recently separated?

Was he too busy to be with her at a time like this? Elizabeth felt her
eyes begin to tear. She was using every ounce of self-control in her
possession to keep from crying. The double doors of the procedure room
opened. Two technicians wheeled out a sedated woman on a gurney. Another
was wheeled inside from the changing room nearby to take her place on
the table. Her husband was dispatched to a small dark room with plastic
cups and Playboy magazines. A small television hung on the wall,
silently tuned to CNN. The screen showed a live shot of a smoking ferry
in the English Channel. No, Elizabeth thought, it's not possible. She
stood up, walked over to the television, and increased the volume."  ...
Seven people killed  ...  Appears to be the work of the Islamic terror
group known as the Sword of Gaza  ...  Second attack in two days  ...
Believed responsible for yesterday's deadly terror attack at London's
Heathrow Airport "

She thought, My God, this can't be happening!

She went back to her spot on the bench and dug inside her handbag for
her cell phone and her telephone book. Michael had given her a special
number to be used only in extreme emergencies. She tore through the
pages, feeling the stares of the other patients, and found the number.

She dialed, punching the keypad of the phone violently, as she walked to
a private spot on the stairwell. After one ring a calm male voice said,

"May I help you?"

"My name is Elizabeth Osbourne. My husband is Michael Osbourne."

She could hear the rattle of a computer keyboard over the line. "How did
you get this number?" the voice asked. "Michael gave it to me."

"What can I do for you?"

"I want to speak to my husband."

"Your telephone number, please."

Elizabeth gave him the number for the cell phone, and she could hear the
keyboard rattling again.

"Someone will be calling you."

One of the technicians appeared in the stairwell and said, "You're next,
Mrs. Osbourne. We need you inside now."

Elizabeth said to the man on the phone, "I want to know if he was on
that ferry in the Channel."

"Someone will be calling you," the voice said again, maddening in its
lack of emotion. It was like talking to a machine. "Dammit, answer me!

Was he on that boat?"

"Someone will be calling you," he repeated.

The technician said, "I'm sorry, Mrs. Osbourne, but you really need to
come inside now."

"Are you saying he's on that boat?"

"Please hang up now and keep this telephone free."

Then the line went dead.

A NURSE SHOWED ELIZABETH to a small changing room and gave her a sterile
gown. Elizabeth was clutching the cell phone in her hand. The nurse
said, "I'm afraid you'll have to leave that here."

"I can't," Elizabeth said. "I'm expecting a very important call."

The nurse looked at her incredulously. "I've seen a lot of Type-A women
in this program, Mrs. Osbourne, but you certainly take the cake. You're
having surgery in there. It's not a time for making business calls."

"It's not a business call. It's an emergency."

"It doesn't matter. In three minutes you're going to be sleeping like a
baby."

Elizabeth changed into the gown. Ring, dammit. Ring! She climbed onto
the gurney, and the nurse wheeled her into the operating room. The
surgical team was waiting. Her doctor's mask was lowered and he was
smiling pleasantly. "You look a little nervous, Elizabeth. Everything
all right?"

"I'm fine, Dr. Melman."

"Good. Why don't we get started then."

He nodded at the anesthesiologist, and a few seconds later Elizabeth
felt herself drifting into a pleasant sleep.


CHAPTER 27.


Calais, France.

THE PORT BURNED with blue and red emergency lights as the ferry
approached the French coast. Michael stood on the bridge, surrounded by
the captain and his senior officers, smoking one cigarette after the
next, watching the coastline draw nearer. He was alternately freezing
cold and sweltering hot. His chest hurt like hell, as though someone
very strong had punched him twice. Graham Seymour was on the other side
of the bridge, surrounded by his own group of crew members.

They were vaguely in custody. Michael had told the captain he and Graham
were from U.S. and British law enforcement and that someone from London
would meet the ferry in Calais and explain everything. The captain was
dubious, as Michael would be in his place. Michael closed his eyes, and
the whole thing played out again. He saw it as news footage, with
himself as an actor on a stage. He saw the gunman approaching and Odette
scrambling for her weapon, eyes wild. The man with the balaclava and the
gun was not from the Sword of Gaza, and Muhammad Awad had not been the
target. Michael was the target. Awad was just in the way. He closed his
eyes once more and pictured the two men on the motor yacht. Slowly,
their faces grew clearer, as if he were focusing on them with the
long-range lens of a surveillance camera. He saw the men firing at him
from the stern deck. He had the annoying feeling he had seen them in
passing somewhere before--a restaurant or a cocktail party or the
chemist shop in Oxford Street. Or was it a petrol station on the M40 in
Oxfordshire, pretending to put air in the rear tire of a white Ford
minivan? The ferry landed at Calais. Michael and Seymour were shepherded
past the news crews and shouting reporters to an office inside the
terminal. Wheaton and a dozen Agency and diplomatic officers were
waiting. They had flown from London by helicopter, courtesy of the Royal
Navy. "Who in God's name is this?" Wheaton asked, looking at Graham, who
had forsaken his guitar case but still looked like an aging student in
his jeans and Venice Beach sweatshirt. Seymour smiled and stuck out his
hand. "Graham Seymour, SIS."

"Graham who and what?" Wheaton asked incredulously. "You heard him
right," Michael said. "He's a friend of mine. By coincidence he was on
the ferry."

"Bullshit!"

"Well, it was worth a try, Michael," Graham said. "Start talking, now!"

"Fuck you," Michael said, pulling off his sweater to reveal the pair of
rounds embedded in his vest. "Why don't we go back to London and do the
debrief there?" he said, calmer now. "Because the French want a go at
you first."

"Oh, Christ," Graham said. "I can't talk to the bloody Frogs."

"Well, since you've just landed in their jurisdiction, I suppose you'll
have to."

Michael said, "What are we going to tell them?"

"The truth," Wheaton said. "And we'll just pray that they have the good
sense to keep their fucking mouths shut."

IN NEW YORK Elizabeth lay sleeping in the recovery room when her
cellular phone chirped softly. A nurse stepped forward and was about to
shut off the power when Elizabeth awakened and said, "No, wait."

She pressed it to her ear, eyes closed, and said, "Hello."

"Elizabeth?" the voice said. "Is this Elizabeth Osbourne?"

"Yes," she croaked, voice thick with anesthesia. "It's Adrian Carter."

"Adrian, where is he?"

"He's fine. He's on his way back to London now."

"Back to London? Where has he been?"

There was only silence on the line. Elizabeth was fully awake now.

She said, "Goddammit, Adrian, was he on that ferry?"

Carter hesitated, then said, "Yes, Elizabeth. He was there on a job, and
something went wrong. We'll know more when he gets back to the London
embassy."

"Was he hurt?"

"He's fine."

"Thank God."

"I'll call you when I know more."

THE CHOPPER TOUCHED DOWN at dusk on a Thameside helipad in East London.

Two embassy cars were waiting. Wheaton and Michael rode in the first,
Wheaton's drones in the second. They turned onto the Vauxhall Bridge,
past the ugly modern building that served as the headquarters for mi-6.

Michael thought, So much for George Smiley's veiled redbrick lair at
Cambridge Circus. Now, headquarters of the Service had actually made a
cameo appearance in a James Bond movie. "Your friend Graham Seymour is
going to get a rough reception in that building in a few minutes,"
Wheaton said. "I spoke to the Director-General from Calais. Needless to
say, he's not pleased. He also gave me a piece of news that will have to
wait until we're behind closed doors."

Michael ignored the remark. Wheaton always seemed to take too much
pleasure at the professional misfortune of colleagues. He had come up
through the Soviet directorate, when Michael's father was senior staff
at Langley, and had worked overseas in Istanbul and Rome. His job was to
recruit KGB officers and Soviet diplomats, but he proved so inept he
quickly received a series of dismal fitness reports, one written by
Michael's father. Wheaton was transferred to headquarters, where he
thrived in the backstabbing, patrician atmosphere of Langley. Michael
knew Wheaton resented him because of his father, even though the lousy
fitness report probably ended up saving his career. They arrived in
Grosvenor Square. Wheaton and Michael entered the embassy side by side,
Wheaton's men following. Michael had the strange feeling of being under
arrest. Wheaton went straight to the secure teleconference room. Carter
and Monica Tyler appeared on the screen as Wheaton and Michael sat down
in plush black-leather chairs. "I'm glad to see you're all right,
Michael," Monica said. "You've had a remarkably harrowing couple of
days. We have a lot of ground to cover, so let's begin with the obvious
question. What went wrong?"

For ten minutes Michael carefully recounted what happened on the ferry:
Awad, the Palestinian girl named Odette, the motor yacht, and the
gunman. He described the shooting, the bullets passing through Awad's
body into his vest. He described the explosion, and how the men on the
boat provided covering fire for the gunman's escape. Finally, he
described the last battle with Odette, and how Graham Seymour shot her
to death. "What was Graham Seymour, an officer from MI-Six, doing on
that boat in the first place?"

Michael knew he could gain little at this point by lying. "He's a
friend. I've known him a very long time. I wanted someone watching my
back I could trust."

"That's beside the point," Monica said, with practiced impatience.

Monica, as a rule, disliked field operations and the officers who
carried them out. "You included an officer from the service of another
country without the approval of your superiors at headquarters."

"He works for the British, not the Iranians. And if he hadn't been
there, I'd be dead right now."

Monica pulled a frown of irritation that made clear she would not be
swayed by arguments based on emotion. "If you were so concerned about
your security," she said tonelessly, "you should have requested backup
from us."

"I didn't want to go in there with some heavy squad that Awad and his
team could make a mile away." That was only part of the truth; he wanted
as few people as possible from London and headquarters involved in the
operation. He had worked in the field, and he had worked at
headquarters, and he knew Langley leaked like a sieve. "It sounds as
though Awad and his team identified your good friend Graham Seymour,"
Monica said contemptuously. "Why would you assume that?" Michael asked.

Wheaton fidgeted uncomfortably in his seat and Carter, four thousand
miles away in Langley, did the same thing. Monica Tyler did not take
well to questions from staff; even rather senior officers like Michael.

She had the certainty of conviction that is an unfortunate by-product of
innocence. "Why else did one of their gunman attempt to kill you? And
why else would Awad set off a bomb strapped to his body?"

"You're assuming the gunman was Sword of Gaza. I think that assumption
is wrong. The shooter made no attempt to spare Awad's life. He tried to
kill me by killing Awad first. The woman was standing behind me the
entire time. If they wanted me dead, she could have done it, and I would
have never known what hit me. And when the shooting started, she went
after the gunman first, not me."

"She eventually went after you."

"Yes, but only after Awad set off the explosion. I believe she assumed
the gunman was one of ours."

"Did you see his face?"

"No, his head was covered by a balaclava."

Monica leaned over and whispered in Carter's ear. Carter raised his
hands and moved them about his head and face. Michael realized he was
explaining to Monica exactly what a balaclava was. Monica paused for a
moment, studying her hands, then said, "What did Awad say to you before
the trouble began?"

Michael went through the details of the conversation in painstaking
detail. He had been trained to commit large amounts of information to
memory, and when he worked in the field he had a legendary ability to
produce nearly verbatim transcripts of meetings with agents. Carter used
to call him "the human Dictaphone." Michael told them everything Awad
had said--about Heathrow, about the air strikes, about Hassan Mahmoud's
expulsion from the group--with one glaring omission. He did not tell
them about the photographs of Mahmoud's meeting in Cairo with Eric
Stoltenberg. "Do you believe he was telling the truth?" Monica asked.
"Yes, I do," Michael said flatly. "I've always been skeptical about the
Sword of Gaza claim of responsibility. I've made no secret of that.

But if it wasn't the Sword of Gaza, who was it? And why would they make
a false-flag claim?"

And who the hell tried to kill Muhammad Awad and me aboard that ferry
today? Carter and Monica conferred quietly for a moment. Wheaton glared
at Michael professorially over his half-moon reading glasses, as though
Michael had just given the wrong answer to a critical question on an
oral exam.

"There's something else we need to discuss with you, Michael," Monica
said. Then she added gravely, "It's very serious in nature." There was
something in her boardroom tone that immediately set Michael on edge.

"Early this morning, an officer from British SIS paid a visit to a
defector named Ivan Drozdov. It seems Drozdov missed his weekly
check-in, something he never does, and SIS became worried. The officer
broke into his cottage and found him dead. Shot to death. SIS and local
police immediately investigated. Yesterday, Drozdov was seen in a local
cafe with a man matching your description. SIS would like to know if you
went to see him yesterday. And, frankly, so would we."

"You know the answer is yes, because you had me under surveillance from
the time I left London until I returned to Heathrow."

"If you were under surveillance, it was not ordered by me or anyone at
headquarters," Monica shot back. "It wasn't London Station," Wheaton
said. "What the hell were you doing meeting with Drozdov without our
authorization or the authorization of SIS?" Monica asked. "And by the
way, what did you talk to him about?"

"It was a personal matter," Michael said. In the video monitor he could
see Adrian Carter looking at the ceiling, blowing air through pursed
lips. "Drozdov worked for Department Five of the First Chief Directorate
of the KGB, the assassins. I've been working on something for several
months and I wanted to discuss it with him. I assure you he was alive
and well when I left."

"I'm glad you think this is amusing, Michael, because we don't," Monica
said. "I want you on the first flight back to Washington tomorrow
morning. Consider yourself on administrative leave pending an
investigation of your conduct in this affair." The screen went blank.

Wheaton wordlessly held out his hand. Michael reached beneath his
sweater and handed Wheaton the loaded Browning automatic.

WHEATON HAD WANTED Michael in the safe flat for his last night in
London, but Michael told him in no uncertain terms to fuck off, and he
had returned to his small hotel in Knightsbridge overlooking the park.

Early that evening, slipping out onto rainy pavement, he immediately
spotted two of Wheaton's watchers, dozing in a parked Rover. Shopping
for Elizabeth in Harrods, he spotted two more. Walking south on Sloane
Street, he picked off a fifth watcher on foot. There were also two men
in a Ford, this time dark blue. Who are you ? Who hired you ? If not
Wheaton, then who ? Shaking surveillance was not difficult, even
professionals. Michael held the advantage, for he had trained with them
at the Farm and he knew their tactics. For one hour he moved about the
West End in gentle rain--by foot, by bus, by taxi, the tube--through
Berkeley Square, Oxford Street, Bond Street, Leicester Square, and the
outer reaches of Soho. He found himself at Sarah's flat. The Lebanese
take-away had gone vegetarian, a monument to Sarah, perhaps. Bob Marley
throbbed through a half-open window hung with dirty drapes. Sarah's
window. Sarah's drapes, probably. Sarah Randolph made one terrible
mistake, Drozdov had said. She fell in love with her quarry. She had
been a lie, a myth created by his enemies, tragically heroic in her
boundless naivete She had betrayed him, but she was not real. He could
not love her, nor could he hate her. He only felt sorry for her.

Wheaton's watchers were long gone, so he took a taxi to Belgravia. Field
men, like thieves, develop clandestine ways of penetrating their own
homes for the inevitable day when a lifetime of betrayal comes calling.

Michael knew Graham Seymour's method: through a mews and over the
whitewashed garden wall with the help of a rope ladder left for such an
occasion. Michael used the ladder now to scale the wall, then dropped
through the darkness onto Graham's stone terrace. Graham answered
Michael's rap at the French doors armed with one of Helen's Swiss-made
kitchen machetes. They talked upstairs in the drawing room, Michael's
drenched coat steaming at the gas fire, Graham's German stereo blasting
Rakhmani-noff to cover the conversation. They talked for nearly an hour.

They talked about what happened on the ferry. They talked about Sarah.

About Colin Yardley and Astrid Vogel and the man in the dark who fired
three bullets into Yardley's face. About the men on the motor yacht and
in the Fords--the white minivan and now the blue one. Michael needed
money. Helen was rich, and Graham always kept a spare thousand or two in
the safe for emergencies. Passports were no problem. Over the years
Michael had used his contacts inside friendly services to build a
collection of false travel documents. He could travel as a Frenchman or
a Spaniard, a Greek or a German. Even an Israeli. Call Elizabeth,
Michael said. Tell her I'll explain everything when I get back. Be
careful of what you say on the line. Don't tell her where I'm going or
what I'm doing. Tell her I love her. Tell her to take care. They ate
penne puttanesca and salad and drank red wine. Helen and Graham spoke as
if Michael weren't there. Michael felt as if he were watching a horrid
daytime drama on television. He devoured two plates of the pasta, which
was surprisingly good. After dinner, Graham announced suddenly that he
wanted to see a new film showing at the Leicester Square cinema. Helen
enthusiastically agreed. They cleared away the dishes and went out.

Michael watched them climb into Graham's BMW from the darkened drawing
room window and pull away from the curb. A car engine turned over
somewhere in the darkness. Michael watched as it slipped into the quiet
street, headlights doused. He went out through the French doors, across
the garden, up the wall, and down the other side on the rope ladder. On
the King's Road he caught a taxi and went to Victoria Station. He
purchased a ticket to Rome with the cash from Graham's safe. The train
was leaving in an hour. Wheaton, if he were smart, would be watching the
airports and the rail stations. Michael purchased a waterproof hat at a
kiosk and pulled it low over his brow. He went outside and waited in the
rain. Five minutes before the train was due to depart he went back
inside the station and walked quickly to the platform. He boarded the
train and quickly found an empty compartment. He sat alone in the
half-darkness for a long time, listening to the rhythmic clatter of the
train, looking at his reflection in the glass, thinking about it all.

Then, as the train cleared the Channel tunnel and raced southward across
France toward Paris, he fell into a light, dreamless sleep.



London THE DIRECTOR WATCHED the ITN ten o'clock news as his chauffeured
silver Jaguar purred through the streets of the West End. He had dined
poorly on overcooked lamb at his Mayfair supper club, where the rest of
the members believed he was a successful international venture
capitalist, an accurate description of his work to a degree. A handful
suspected he had done a lap or two for Intelligence once upon a time.

One or two knew the truth--that he had actually been the
director-general, the legendary C, of the Secret Intelligence Service.

Thank God he had worked for the Service in the old days, when the
Department officially did not exist and directors had the good sense to
keep their names and photographs out of the newspapers. Imagine, the
head of the Service granting an interview to The Guardian--heresy,
lunacy. The Director believed spies and intelligence services were
rather like rats and cockroaches. Better to keep up the pretense they
don't really exist. Helps a free society sleep better at night. The
attack on the Dover-to-Calais ferry dominated the news. The Director was
furious, though his tranquil face projected nothing but bored insolence.

After a lifetime in the shadows his dissembling was art. He was narrow
of head and hips, with sandstone hair gone to gray and bleached
surgeon's hands that always seemed to be holding a smoldering cigarette
of a length fit for a glossy magazine advertisement. His eyes were the
color of seawater in winter, his mouth small and cruel. He lived alone
in St. John's Wood with a boy from the Society for protection and a
pretty girl who did paperwork and looked after him. He had never
married, had no children, no known parentage. The office jesters at the
Service used to say he had been found in early middle age in a basket on
the banks of the Thames, dressed in a chalk-stripe suit, Guards tie, and
handmade shoes. He switched off the television and looked out his
window, watching the London night sweep past. He detested failure more
than anything else, even betrayal. Betrayal required intelligence and
ruthlessness, failure only stupidity or lack of concentration. The men
he had dispatched for the job on the ferry had been given every resource
needed to guarantee success, yet they had failed. Michael Osbourne
clearly was a worthy opponent, a man of talent, intelligence, and
ingenuity. Osbourne was good; his killer would have to be better. The
car drew to a stop outside the house. His driver, a former member of the
elite Special Air Service commandos, escorted the Director to the front
entrance and saw him inside. The girl was waiting, a toffee-colored
Jamaican sculpture called Daphne. She wore a white blouse, unbuttoned to
the ledge of her ample breasts, and a black skirt that fell midway
across bare thighs. Sun-streaked brown hair lay about square shoulders.

"Mr. Elliott is on the line from Colorado, sir," she said. There was a
trace of East Indian lilt in her voice that the Director had spent
thousands of pounds in speech therapy to eliminate. Names were permitted
inside the Mayfair residence, for it was swept for bugs regularly and
the walls were impermeable to outside directional microphones. The
Director went into the study and punched the flashing light on his black
multiline telephone. Daphne came into the room, poured a half inch of
thirty-year-old scotch into a tumbler, and handed it to him. She
remained in the room as he spoke, for there were no secrets between
them. "What went wrong?" Elliott said. "Mr. Awad brought protection, and
so did Mr. Osbourne. And on top of that, he's damned good."

"He needs to be eliminated, especially after what he learned this
morning on that ferry."

"I'm well aware of that, Mr. Elliott."

"When do you plan to mount another attempt?"

"As soon as possible," the Director said, pausing for a nip of the
scotch. "But I want to make a substitution. Osbourne is rather good.

Therefore, the opposition needs to be very good indeed. I'd like to give
the task to October."

"His price is very steep."

"So are the stakes at this point, Mr. Elliott. I hardly think now is the
time to quibble over an extra million or two, do you?"

"No, you're right."

"I'll prepare a detailed dossier on Osbourne and send it to October, via
encrypted electronic mail. If he chooses to accept the target, the game
will be on, and I anticipate Mr. Osbourne will be eliminated in short
order."

"I hope so," Elliott said. "Count on it, Mr. Elliott. Good night."

The Director replaced the receiver. Daphne stood behind him and rubbed
his shoulders. "Will there be anything else this evening, sir?" she
asked. "No, Daphne, I'll just see to a little paperwork, then turn in."

"Very well, sir," she said and went out. The Director worked in his
study for twenty minutes, finishing the scotch, watching American news
accounts of the ferry explosion on his satellite system. He shut off the
television and went upstairs to his bedroom suite. Daphne lay on her
back on the bed, blouse unbuttoned, one long leg crossed over the other,
twirling a strand of hair round a stiletto forefinger. The Director
undressed silently and put on a silk robe. Some wealthy men amused
themselves with horses or motorcars. The Director had his Daphne. She
had removed her clothing; it lay next to her on the bed. She was gently
stroking her nipples, her stomach, the tops of her thighs. Daphne was a
tease, even with herself. The Director climbed into the bed and trailed
a finger at her throat. "Anything, my love?" she asked. "No, petal."

The Director's ability to make love to a woman had been severely
impaired, the by-product, he assumed, of a lifetime of lies and
betrayal. She reached beneath his robe, taking him inside her long
hands. "Nothing at all?"

"Afraid not, my love."

"Pity," she said. "Shall I?"

"If you're in the mood."

"You are a silly boy, sir. Want to help or just watch?"

"Just watch," he said, lighting a cigarette. Her hand slipped between
her thighs. She gasped sharply, her head rolled back, her eyes closed.

For the next ten minutes he took her the only way possible, with his
eyes, but after a while his mind drifted. He thought of Michael
Osbourne. Of the failed assassination on the ferry. Of the man called
October. It would be an interesting fight. One would not survive. If it
was Osbourne who died, the Society would endure and Mitchell Elliott
would make his billions. If it was October  ...  The Director shuddered
at the thought. He had worked too long, too hard, for it all to fall
apart.

Too much at stake, too much invested, for failure now. He turned his
gaze on Daphne once more and found her brown eyes fixed on him. She had
the straight, unobstructed gaze of a small child. "You went away for a
few minutes," she said. Surprise flickered across his face; Daphne
robbed him of all his old defenses.

"I watch too, you know. I want to know if I'm making you happy."

"You make me very happy."

"Is everything all right, love?"

"Everything is fine."

"You sure?"

"Yes, quite sure."


CHAPTER 28.


Cairo.

"MY GOD, THIS FUCKING CITY."

Astrid Vogel stood at the French doors, open to the cool winter's dusk.

There was a small balcony with a rusted wrought-iron railing, but Mr.
Fahmy, the desk clerk, had warned that balconies had a way of falling
off these days so, please, it is best you not stand on it. They had been
in the hotel two days, and the toilet had stopped working three times.

Three times Mr. Fahmy appeared, in jacket and tie, armed with a roll of
packing tape and a coil of copper wire. The hotel had no handy man, he
explained. All the good handymen were in the Gulf in Kuwait or Saudi
Arabia or the Emirates--working for oil sheikhs. Same with the teachers
and the lawyers and the accountants. The professionals and the rich had
fled. Cairo was a crumbling city of peasants, and there was no one
qualified to repair it. Then the toilet would flush, as if on cue, and
he would smile sadly and say, "It is fixed, inshallah," even though he
knew he would be back again the next day with his elixir of packing tape
and copper wire. The evening call to prayer started up--first a single
muezzin, very far off, then another and another, until a thousand
crudely amplified voices screamed in concert. The hotel was next to a
mosque, and the minaret rose just outside their window. That morning,
when the thing began blasting away at dawn, Astrid startled so badly she
grabbed her gun from the bedside table and rushed onto the balcony nude.

Astrid was a devout atheist. Religion made her nervous. In Cairo,
religion was everywhere. It enfolded you, surrounded you. There was no
escaping it. Her solution was to flout it. That afternoon, when the
muezzin's call started up, she took Delaroche to bed and made frenzied
love to him. Now she listened to the call as a marine biologist might
study the mating sounds of gray whales. She realized it was vaguely
musical, harmonious, like one of those simple fugues where one violin
plays the same series of notes after another has finished. "Cairo's
Canon," she thought. The call died away until one voice hung on the air,
somewhere in the direction of Giza and the pyramids, and then it too was
gone. Astrid remained in the French doors, arms folded beneath her
breasts, smoking a beastly Egyptian cigarette, drinking ice-cold
champagne because the hotel was out of bottled water, and the tap water
could kill water buffalo. She wore a man's galabia, sleeves rolled up,
unbuttoned to her navel. De-laroche, lying on the bed, could see the
faint outline of her mannequin's body through the translucent material
of the white gown. She had purchased it earlier that day in a souk near
the hotel, drawing attention the way only a five-foot-eleven German
blonde can in the sexually repressed streets of Cairo. For a while
Delaroche thought he had made a mistake letting her loose, but it was
winter, and there were thousands of Scandinavian tourists in town, and
no one would remember the tall German woman who insisted on buying a
peasant gown in the souk. Besides, Delaroche liked walking the throbbing
streets of Cairo. He always had the sensation of moving through other
cities--now a corner of Paris, now an alley of Rome, now a block of
Victorian London--all covered with dust and crumbling like the Sphinx.

He wished he could paint, but there was no time for it this trip. The
night wind drifting through the open doors smelled of the Western
Desert. It mixed with the stink that is unique to Cairo: dust, rotting
garbage, burning wood, donkey shit, urine, exhaust from a million cars
and trucks, toxic fumes from the cement works of Helwan. But it was cool
and dry, wonderful on the bare, damp skin of Astrid's breasts. Dust
collected on her face. It was everywhere, gray, fine as flour. It worked
its way inside her suitcase, her books and magazines. Delaroche was
constantly cleaning the Beretta left for him in a Cairo bank safety
deposit box. "The dust," he would groan, working an oiled rag over the
barrel. "The goddamned dust."

Astrid liked the window open--the air conditioner was broken, and
nothing in Mr. Fahmy's bag of tricks could fix it--but the maids always
sealed the room tight as a sarcophagus. "The dust," they would say, by
way of explanation, rolling their eyes at Astrid's open window. "Please,
the dust."

She ventured onto the balcony, ignoring Mr. Fahmy's dire warning. Below
her, men pushed silent cars around a choked, narrow street. A million
cars in Cairo, and Astrid had not seen a single real parking garage.

Cairenes had developed a perfectly insane stopgap measure: They simply
left their cars in the middle of the street. For a handful of crumpled
piasters, clever entrepreneurs would watch over a car all day, rolling
it about, making room for others. Many downtown side streets were
impassable because they had been turned into makeshift parking lots.

Across the street, next to the mosque, an office building was slowly
collapsing. Rather than take the furniture out in an orderly fashion,
workers were simply throwing things out windows. Twenty soldiers,
peasant boys from the villages, sat at the foot of the doomed building,
cooking over small fires. "Why do they put soldiers outside the
building, Jean-Paul?" she asked, watching the spectacle. "What?"

Delaroche shouted from inside the room. Astrid repeated herself, louder.

Conversation, Cairo style. Because of the deafening cacophony of street
noise, most conversations were conducted by shouts. This made planning
Eric Stoltenberg's assassination difficult. Delaroche, for reasons of
security, insisted they talk on the bed, face-to-face, so they could
speak softly, directly into each other's ears. "They put soldiers there
to keep pedestrians away from the building, in case it goes without
warning."

"But if the building goes without warning, the soldiers will be killed.

That's insanity."

"No, that's Cairo."

A cart entered the street, pulled by a lame donkey. The driver was a
small boy, blond, green eyes, dressed in a filthy robe. Garbage spilled
from the bed of the cart. The soldiers taunted the boy and threw scraps
of bread at the donkey. For an instant Astrid thought of getting her gun
and shooting one of the soldiers. She said, "Jean-Paul, come here,
quickly."

"Zabbaleen," Delaroche said, stepping onto the balcony. "What?"

"Zabbaleen," he repeated. "It means the rubbish collectors. Cairo has no
sanitation, no official system of trash removal. For years the garbage
was simply thrown into the streets or burned to heat water in the baths.

In the thirties, the Coptic Christians migrated to Cairo from the south.

Some of them became the zabbaleen. They earn no money, only the garbage
they collect. They live in a village of garbage in the Mokattam hills,
east of Cairo."

"Jesus Christ," she said softly. "Time to get dressed," Delaroche said,
but Astrid remained on the balcony, watching the boy and his garbage. "I
don't like him," she said, and for a moment Delaroche wasn't certain if
she were talking about the zabbaleen or Eric Stoltenberg. "He's a cruel
bastard, and smart too."

"Do it just the way we planned it, and everything will be fine."

"Don't let him hurt me, Jean-Paul."

He looked at her. She had killed a dozen people, lived her life on the
run, and yet she still became as frightened as a small girl at times. He
touched her face, kissed her forehead softly. "I won't let anyone hurt
you," he said. They looked up. A large wooden desk teetered on a
tenth-floor balcony of the condemned office building. It hung there a
moment, like a passenger clinging to the rail of a sinking ocean liner,
then crashed to the street, shattering into a hundred pieces. The
zabbaleen's donkey bolted. The soldiers scattered. They looked up and
began shouting in rapid Arabic, shaking their fists at the men on the
balcony. "Cairo," Delaroche said. "My God," Astrid said. "What a fucking
city."

THE HOTEL ELEVATOR was an old-fashioned lift, threaded through the
center of a spiral staircase. It was broken again, so Delaroche and
Astrid had to wind their way down from the seventh floor. Fahmy, the
eternal desk clerk, shrugged his shoulders in apology. "Tomorrow, the
repairman comes, inshallah," he said. "Inshallah," Delaroche repeated,
in a perfect Cairene accent, which Fahmy acknowledged with a formal nod
of his bald head. The lobby was quiet, the dining room deserted except
for two aproned waiters silently pursuing the dust. Delaroche found it
depressing and vaguely Russian, with its long tables, curled meat, and
warm white wine. Astrid had wanted to stay in one of the big Western
hotels--the Inter-Con or the famous Nile Hilton but Delaroche insisted
on something more secluded. The Hotel Imperial was the kind of place
guidebooks recommend for adventuresome travelers who want to get a taste
of "the real Cairo."

Delaroche had stolen a motorbike: small, dark blue, the kind of scooter
young Italians use to race round the streets of Rome. He felt slightly
guilty, for he knew some Egyptian boy had worked three jobs and saved
years in order to buy it. He put Astrid in a cab and in rapid, precise
Arabic told the driver where to take her. Delaroche roared off on his
motor scooter, Astrid behind him in the cab.

ZAMALEK IS AN ISLAND, long and narrow, which the Nile surrounds like a
moat. It is an enclave of Cairo's wealthy: the residue of the
aristocracy, the young rich, a clique of Western journalists. Dusty
apartment houses rise above the corniche and stare disapprovingly across
the river toward the noise and chaos of downtown. Below the corniche,
along the water, is an embankment where the liberated youth of Zamalek
screw into the early morning. At the northern tip of the island lie the
cricket fields and tennis courts of the Ghazira Sporting Club, the
playground of the old British elite. In the shops and boutiques of
Zamalek one hears the French brought to Cairo by Napoleon. The
inhabitants wear Western clothes, eat Western food in restaurants and
cafes, and dance to Western music in discotheques. It is the other
Cairo. Eric Stoltenberg lived on the top floor, the ninth, of a building
overlooking the river. His neighbors complained about his loud parties
and the mating sounds of his constant conquests. He ate dinner each
night in one of Zamalek's fashionable restaurants, then stopped at a
nightclub called Break Point to do his late-night drinking and hunting.

It was all in Delaroche's dossier. The Break Point had a doorman and a
statutory line, like a New York club. The doorman selected important
clientele and pretty girls for quick entry. Eric Stoltenberg fell into
the first category, Astrid Vogel the second. Delaroche, single male,
attractive, mid-forties, had to wait ten minutes. He immediately went to
the bar. In Cairene-accented Arabic he ordered Stella beer, the Egyptian
brew. In the nightclub, with its murky lights and pall of smoke, he
could pass for a certain kind of upper-class Egyptian. He paid for his
beer and turned around to face the room. The place was filled as usual:
scantily clad Egyptian girls who would sleep with strangers, boys who
would do the same, a few high-class tarts, a smattering of adventurous
tourists who couldn't stand another evening in the dreary bar at the
Nile Hilton. A pretty girl asked Delaroche to dance. He politely
refused. A moment later her guardian angel appeared, a rough boy with a
leather jacket and tight-fitting shirt to prove he lifted weights.

Delaroche murmured something in his ear that made the boy immediately
leave the bar, pretty girl in tow. Astrid was dancing with Stoltenberg.

She wore one of the black skirts purchased in London and a tight-fitting
black pullover. She was a tourist named Eva Tebbe, born in the East, who
spoke German with a Saxon accent. Astrid and Stoltenberg met the
previous night, when she had come with Delaroche, who posed as a
Frenchman from her tour group. Stoltenberg flirted with her
relentlessly. She had two days left in Cairo; then it was off to Luxor.

Stoltenberg had tried to pick her up, but she sadly declined, saying the
little Frenchman would be furious. Tonight she was supposed to be alone,
which is why Delaroche didn't want to dance and why he remained at the
bar in shadows. Stoltenberg had been good-looking once, but he had gone
fleshy with alcohol and rich food. He had short-cropped iron-gray hair
and ice-blue eyes. He wore black--black jeans, black turtleneck, black
leather jacket. He was touching Astrid as she danced, and by her
expression she enjoyed it very much. After three songs they adjourned to
Stoltenberg's regular table. They talked, close.

After ten minutes they stood and sliced their way across the dance floor
toward the door, Stoltenberg pulling Astrid by the hand. Her eyes
flashed across Delaroche but did not linger on him. Astrid the
professional. He looked carefully at her face, and he realized she was
frightened.

BUSINESS WAS OBVIOUSLY GOOD for Eric Stoltenberg. He had a large black
Mercedes and a driver. He opened Astrid's door, then walked behind the
car and got in next to her. The car roared through the narrow streets,
then turned onto the cor-niche and headed south along the river.

Delaroche followed on the motorbike, lights doused, head covered by a
helmet. He eased off the throttle as they approached Stoltenberg's
river-front apartment house. Just like London, he thought. Take him
inside, get him into bed, leave a door open if you can. No problems. The
Mercedes accelerated suddenly, sweeping past the building. Delaroche
swore aloud, then opened up the throttle and chased after them.

"YOUR NAME is not Eva Tebbe," Stoltenberg announced, as the car
accelerated. "It is Astrid Vogel. You are a former member of the Red
Army Faction."

"What the hell are you talking about? My name is Eva Tebbe, and I am a
tourist from Berlin. Take me back to the club now, you crazy bastard, or
I'm going to scream for the police!"

"I knew it was you five minutes after we met. That crazy Saxon accent of
yours wasn't good enough to fool a professional."

"Professional what? Take me back to the club now!"

"I worked for the Stasi, you idiot. I handled the RAF. You were never in
the East, but plenty of your comrades were. We had photographs and
complete dossiers on every RAF member, including one Astrid Vogel."

"My name is Eva Tebbe," she repeated like a mantra. "I am a tourist from
Berlin."

"I had an old associate fax me this photograph. You're older now, your
hair's different, but it's you."

He reached inside his leather jacket and thrust the photograph before
her. Astrid was looking out the window. They had crossed the river into
Western Cairo and were moving south toward Giza. "Look at it," he
screamed, "it's you--look at it."

"It's not me. Please, I don't know what you're talking about."

Her voice was beginning to lose conviction; she could hear it. So could
Stoltenberg, apparently, for he slapped her hard across the mouth with
the back of his hand. Her eyes teared, and she tasted blood on her lips.

She looked at the photograph, an old West German identification picture.

She was revolutionary gaunt, a how-dare-you-take-my-fucking-picture
expression on her face. Kurt Vogel's spiky haircut, Kurt Vogel's
pebble-lensed spectacles. She always thought it was a bloody awful
picture, but when the police put it on a wanted poster she became the
sex symbol of the radical Left. The pyramids lay ahead of them,
silhouetted against the deep blue of the desert night. A bone-white
three-quarter moon hung low in the sky, shining like a torch. She
thought, Where the hell are you, Jean-Paul? She resisted the impulse to
turn around and look for him. What was it he had said? I won't let
anyone hurt you. You'd better do something quickly, darling, she
thought, or this man is going to make a liar of you. For some reason he
had not searched her body or her handbag. Her gun was there, a small
Browning automatic, but she knew she could never get it out in time in
the confined space of the back seat. She had no choice but to wait and
stall and hope to God that Jean-Paul was there somewhere in the
darkness. The pyramids disappeared. They turned onto a narrow unpaved
track, stretching into the desert. Astrid said, "Where are you taking
me? If you want to fuck, we can fuck right here. You don't have to take
me to the desert and play these stupid games."

He slapped her again and said, "Shut up."

The Mercedes bucked and pitched wildly. "Who hired you?"

"No one hired me. I'm not who you say I am. I want to go back to my
hotel. Please, don't do this."

He slapped her again, harder. "Answer me! Who hired you?"

"No one, please."

"Who's the man? Your partner, the Frenchman?"

"He's just a silly man from my tour group. He's no one."

"Did you kill Colin Yardley in London?"

"I didn't kill anyone."

"Did you murder Colin Yardley in London? Did the Frenchman?"

"I don't kill people. I work for a magazine in Berlin. I do graphic
design. My name is not Astrid Vogel. It's Eva Tebbe. Please, this is
insane. Where are you taking me?"

"A place where no one will hear you scream, and no one will find you
after I've killed you." He reached inside his coat again and this time
brought out a gun. He pushed the barrel against her neck and pulled her
hair. "Now, one more time," he said. "Who's the Frenchman? Who hired
you?"

"My name is Eva Tebbe. I am a graphic designer from Berlin."

She thought of her old RAF indoctrination lectures. If you are arrested
give them nothing. Defy them, berate them, but give them nothing. They
will play games with you, fuck with your head. That's what policemen do.

Give them nothing. In this case the advice had a very practical
application, because the moment she told Stoltenberg the truth he would
certainly kill her. He pulled her hair violently, then released her. Her
handbag lay on the seat between them. He opened the flap and dug through
the contents until he found the Browning. He displayed it for her, as
proof of her treachery, and placed it inside his coat. "He's very
sloppy, this Frenchman of yours, Astrid. He sent you into a very
dangerous situation. He knew I worked for the Stasi. He should have
realized I might recognize a former Red Army Faction killer. It takes a
cold bastard to send a woman into a situation like that."

The car came to a sliding stop on a desert escarpment overlooking the
city. Below them Cairo spread like a giant fan, narrow in the south,
broad in the north at the base of the Nile delta. A thousand minarets
stretched toward the sky. She wondered which was hers. She wanted to be
back in her horrid hotel room, with her toilet that didn't work, next to
her building that was about to crash down. "You love this man,
obviously. That's why you are willing to endure physical pain for him.

He does not feel the same for you, I assure you. Otherwise, he would
never have allowed you to approach me. He's using you, just like those
bastards in the RAF used you."

Stoltenberg said something to the driver in rapid Arabic that Astrid did
not understand. The driver opened the door and got out. Stoltenberg
shoved the gun into her throat again. All right," he said. "Let's try
this one more time."

DELAROCHE KILLED THE BIKE'S ENGINE when he saw the brake lights of the
Mercedes flare red. He silently coasted to a stop, pushed the bike off
the track, and approached the car on foot. The moon threw shadows. Cairo
murmured in the distance. He froze when he heard a car door open and
close. The car remained dark; Stoltenberg, like any decent officer, had
disabled his interior light. In the moonlight Delaroche could see the
driver, gun in hand, checking the perimeter. Delaroche crouched behind a
jagged outcropping of rock and waited for the man to draw nearer. When
the driver was about ten yards away, De-laroche stood and leveled his
Beretta in the darkness.

STOLTENBERG WAS SLAPPING her again, her face, the back of her head, her
breasts. She felt he was beginning to enjoy it. She thought about
something else, anything else. She thought of her houseboat on the
Prinsengracht, and her little bookstore, and she wished to God that
Jean-Paul Delaroche had never come into her life. The front
driver's-side door opened and closed. In the darkness Astrid could
barely make out the silhouetted figure of a man behind the wheel. She
realized it was not the same man who had been there before. Stoltenberg
was pressing the gun into Astrid's throat again. "Anything back there?"

Stoltenberg said in Arabic. The man behind the wheel shook his head.

"Yallah," Stoltenberg said. Let's go. Delaroche spun around and pointed
Stoltenberg's face. The German was too stunned to react. Delaroche fired
three times.

the Beretta at "HE COULD HAVE KILLED ME, Jean-Paul."

She lay on the bed at the Hotel Imperial, dressed in her galabia,
smoking one cigarette after the next in the half-darkness. Delaroche lay
next to her, dismantling his guns. Her hair was damp from the shower;
she had rubbed herself raw, trying to wash away Stoltenberg's blood.

Wind drifted through the open French doors. She shuddered with a chill.

The toilet had stopped working again. Delaroche called the front desk
and asked someone to fix it, but Mr. Fahmy, the keeper of the secret
knowledge, was off that night. "Bukra, inshallah," the clerk said.

Tomorrow, God willing. Delaroche regarded her statement; the
professional in him could not dispute it. Eric Stoltenberg had had ample
time and opportunity to kill her. He had chosen not to because he needed
more information. "He could have killed you," Delaroche said, "but he
didn't because you behaved perfectly. You stalled, you told him nothing.

You were never alone. I was right behind you the entire time."

"If he wanted to kill me, you couldn't have stopped him."

"This work is not without risk. You know that."

Stoltenberg's words ran through her head. He's very sloppy, this
Frenchman of yours. He sent you into a very dangerous situation. "I'm
not sure I can go on, Jean-Paul."

"You took the assignment. You took the money. You can't back out now."

"I want to go back to Amsterdam, to the Prinsengracht."

"That door is closed to you now."

She took inventory of her injuries once more: split lip, bruised
cheekbone, a mark like a handprint on her right breast. She had never
been in a situation where she was helpless, and she didn't like it. "I
don't want to die like an animal in the desert."

"Nor do I," he said. "I won't let that happen to either of us."

"Where will you go, when this business is finished?"

"Back to Breles if I can. If not, the Caribbean."

"And where will I go, now that the door to Amsterdam has been closed to
me?"

He put down his guns and lay on top of her. "You can come with me to the
Caribbean."

"And what will I do there?"

"Whatever you like, or nothing at all."

"And what will I be to you? Will I be your wife?"

Delaroche shook his head. "No, you will not be my wife."

"Will there be other women?"

He shook his head again. "No, there will be no other women."

"I'll be whatever you want me to be, but you mustn't humiliate me with
other women."

"I would never humiliate you, Astrid."

He kissed her mouth gently, so as not to hurt the cut on her lip. He
unbuttoned her galabia and kissed her breasts and the ugly mark left by
Stoltenberg's hand. He slid down her body and pushed up the galabia. The
terror she had felt hours earlier melted with the exquisite sensation of
what he was doing between her thighs. "Where will we live?" she asked
softly. "By the sea," he said, and resumed. "Will you do this to me by
the sea, Jean-Paul?"

She felt his head nod between her legs. "Will you do this to me often by
the sea, Jean-Paul?"

But it was a silly question, and he did not answer it. She took his head
and pulled him tightly against her body. She wanted to tell him she
loved him, but she knew such things would never be said aloud.

Afterward, he lay next to her, softly breathing. "Do you sleep at night,
Jean-Paul?"

"Some nights are better than others."

"Do you see them?"

"I see them for a while, and then they go away."

"Why do you kill them that way? Why do you shoot them in the face three
times?"

"Because I want them to know I exist."

Her eyes closed, and she drifted toward sleep. "Are you the Beast,
Jean-Paul?"

"What are you talking about?"

"The Beast," she repeated. "The Devil. Perhaps you leave your mark on
their faces because you're the Beast."

"The people I kill are wicked men. If I don't kill them, someone else
will. It's just business, nothing more."

"It's more than business with you, Jean-Paul. It's--" She hesitated, and
for a moment he thought she was finally asleep. "It's art, Jean-Paul.

Your killing is like art."

"Go to sleep, Astrid."

"Wait for me to fall asleep before you do, Jean-Paul."

"I'll wait," he said. She was quiet for another moment; then she said,

"When you retire, what will become of Arbatov?"

"I suppose he'll have to retire too," Delaroche said. "He's an old man
anyway."

Are you the Devil, Jean-Paul?" Astrid said, but she was asleep before he
could answer.

SHE DUG IT FROM HER BAG in the moments before dawn, the little item from
Le Monde about a retired Russian diplomat killed by street thugs in
Paris. Delaroche was sleeping--or pretending to sleep, she was never
sure. She carried the clipping to Fahmy's treacherous balcony and read
it once more in the beige dawn. Perhaps it wasn't Jean-Paul, she
thought. Perhaps it really was just a robbery. Cairo stirred beneath
her. A zabbaleen entered the alley, a little girl, dressed in rags,
sleepily flicking an ass with a switch. The muezzin screamed. A thousand
more joined in. She touched a match to the clipping and held it aloft
until flame engulfed it. Then she released it and watched it drift
downward, until it came to rest on a pile of garbage and turned to gray
ash.


CHAPTER 29.


Cairo.

THE TAXI RIDE from the airport had taken nearly as long as the flight
from Rome. It was hot, even for November, and there was no
air-conditioning in the well-worn little Flat. Michael sat back and
tried to relax. He knew getting agitated would only make matters worse;
Cairo was like a trick knot that became tighter the more you struggled.

The driver assumed Michael was a rich Egyptian back from a Roman
holiday, and he prattled on about how bad things had become. He had the
modest robe and unkempt beard of a devout Muslim. The road was choked
with every conceivable type of transport: cars, buses, and trucks
belching diesel fumes, donkey carts, bicycles, and pedestrians. A wispy
boy shoved a live chicken in Michael's face and asked if he wanted to
buy it. The driver shouted him away. A colossal image of the Egyptian
president smiled down benevolently from a roadside billboard. "He
wouldn't be smiling if he were stuck in this traffic with the rest of
us," the driver murmured. Michael had never lived in Cairo, but he had
spent a great deal of time there. He had served as the control officer
for an important agent inside the Mukhabarat, the all-pervasive Egyptian
security service. The agent didn't want to be debriefed by an officer
from Cairo Station--he knew the embassy and the CIA residents were well
monitored--so Michael slipped into Egypt from time to time, posing as a
businessman, and did the debriefing himself. The agent provided valuable
intelligence on the state of radical Islam in Egypt, the most important
U.S. ally in the Arab world. Sometimes the information flowed the other
way. When Michael learned of a plot to assassinate the Egyptian interior
minister, he passed the information to this agent. The plot was foiled,
and several members of the al-Gama'at Islamiya were arrested. Michael's
man received a big promotion that gave him access to better
intelligence. The Nile Hilton is located on Tahrir Square, overlooking
the river. Tahrir means liberation in Arabic, and Michael always thought
it was the most inappropriately named place on earth. The immense square
was jammed with traffic well into the night. The taxi hadn't moved an
inch in five minutes. The blare of traffic horns was unbearable. Michael
paid the fare and walked the rest of the way.

He checked into the room, showered and changed, and went out again. The
Mukhabarat had one of the most extensive monitoring operations on earth.

Michael knew his room telephone was certainly bugged, even though he was
traveling as an Italian businessman in town for a round of meetings. He
went into the Tahrir Square metro station and found a telephone kiosk.

He spoke quietly into the receiver for two minutes, raising his voice
once to shout over the clatter of a train entering the station. He had
two hours to kill. He would put the time to good use. He boarded the
next train, got off at the first station, and doubled back. He walked.

He went to the Egyptian Museum. He was lured into a tourist shop that
specialized in fragrant oils. The shop boys plied him with tea and
cigarettes while he sampled several oils. Michael rewarded their
hospitality by purchasing a small bottle of vile sandalwood oil, which
he tossed in the nearest rubbish bin as soon as he left. He was clean,
no surveillance. He flagged down a taxi and climbed inside.

CAIRO IS A CITY of lost elegance. Once there were fine cinemas and an
opera house and walled villas that spilled chamber music into the warm
nights. Little is left, and what remains has the quality of newspaper
left too long in the sun. Many of the villas have been deserted, the
opera house is gone, and the theaters stink of urine. The restaurant
Arabesque has the feel of old Cairo, rather like an old man who putters
around the house all day dressed in a suit and tie. It was midafternoon,
the quiet time between lunch and dinner, and the dining room was nearly
deserted. Michael actually had to strain to hear the din of traffic
noise, so thorough was the restaurant's insulation. Yousef Hafez was
seated at a corner table, far from anyone else. He looked up and smiled
as Michael approached, flashing two rows of perfect white teeth. He had
the look of an Egyptian film star, the fleshy type in his fifties with
thick graying hair who attracts younger women and beats up younger men.

Michael knew it was not far from the truth. They ordered cold white
wine. Hafez was a Muslim, but he thought strict adherence to Islamic law
was for "the crazies and the peasants." They clinked glasses and talked
about old times for an hour while the waiters brought plate after plate
of Lebanese-style appetizers. Michael finally got around to business. He
told Hafez he was in Cairo on a personal matter. He hoped Hafez would
help him out of friendship and professional courtesy. Under no
circumstances could he discuss this matter with his current control
officer. He would be paid for his help, directly from Michael's pocket.

"You can buy me lunch, and another bottle of this wine, but keep your
money."

Michael signaled the white-jacketed waiter to bring more wine. While the
waiter poured, Hafez talked about a pizza he had eaten in Cannes that
summer. The Mukhabarat employed tens of thousands of informants; it was
always possible the waiter was one of them. When he was gone, Hafez
said, "Now, what can I do for you, my friend?"

"I want to talk to a man named Eric Stoltenberg. He's former Stasi,
living in Cairo doing freelance work."

"I know who he is."

"You know where to find him?"

"Actually, I do."

Hafez set down his wineglass and signaled for the check.

THE BODY was in a warm room with a hundred others, covered in a gray
sheet. The attendant's coverall was spotted with blood. Hafez knelt next
to the body and looked to Michael to make certain he was ready. Michael
nodded, and Hafez drew back the sheet. Michael looked quickly away and
retched once, the lunch at Arabesque rising in his throat. "Where did
you find him?" Michael asked. "Near the pyramids on the edge of the
desert."

"Let me guess--shot three times in the face."

"Exactly," Hafez said, lighting a cigarette to cover the smell. "He was
last seen in a nightclub in Zamalek. A place called Break Point."

"I know it," Michael said. "He was dancing with a European woman--tall,
blond, German, maybe."

"Her name is Astrid Vogel. She used to be a member of the Red Army
Faction."

"She did this?"

"No, I suspect she had some help. You have videotapes of all arriving
passengers at Cairo airport?"

Hafez pulled a face that showed he found the question mildly amusing.

"Mind if I have a look?"

Hafez covered the body and said, "Let's go."

THEY PLACED MICHAEL in a room with a videotape deck and monitor. A pair
of factotums moved silently in and out, bringing new tapes in one
direction, taking the old ones in the other. They brought him tea,
Russian style, in a glass with an ornate metal holder. They brought him
Egyptian tobacco when his Marlboros were gone. He worked backward,
beginning twenty-four hours before the murder. October would be
meticulous. October would plan it carefully. He found her sometime after
midnight. She was tall and erect, and her hair was drawn back tightly,
accentuating her long nose. Her large hands seemed to struggle with the
passport as she handed it across to the customs officer. October
appeared five minutes later, short, light on his feet, like a fencer.

The brim of a baseball cap, pulled low over his brow, obscured much of
the face, but Michael could see enough of it. He froze the two images
and called for Hafez. "Here are your killers," Michael said, when Hafez
came into the room. "This one is Astrid Vogel, the German woman whom
Stoltenberg was dancing with at the nightclub."

Hafez pointed at the second image. "And that one?" Michael stared at the
screen. "I wish to Christ I knew."


CHAPTER 30.


Amsterdam.

IT WAS A BITTERLY COLD DAWN when Delaroche and Astrid returned to the
houseboat on the Prinsengracht. For twenty minutes Delaroche inspected
the vessel carefully to make certain no one had been aboard.

He checked his telltales. He tore through the cabinets in the galley and
the drawers in Astrid's bedroom. He prowled the frozen deck. Astrid was
no help to him. Content to finally be aboard her beloved Krista, she
collapsed fully clothed on the bed and watched him with one eye as if he
were mad.

Delaroche felt alert and refreshed, despite the long journey. The
previous morning they had flown from Cairo to Madrid, having first
explained to Mr. Fahmy that they were cutting short their stay at the
Hotel Imperial because madam was very ill. Fahmy feared it was the
toilet that had driven them away--he offered the hotel's best suite to
entice them to remain--but Delaroche assured him it was the water, not
the toilet, that had forced them to leave. From Madrid they had taken
the train to Amsterdam. Delaroche spent the journey hunched over his
laptop like a businessman, planning his next assassination. Astrid slept
fitfully next to him, reliving the last. The canal had frozen again, and
once more the Krista was filled with the joyous shouts of skaters.

Astrid took sleeping pills and covered her head with a pillow. Delaroche
was too wired to sleep, so at midmorning, when the sun burned away the
clouds, he went onto the foredeck and painted, bundled in a heavy
sweater and finger less gloves. The light was good and so was the
subject matter--skaters on the canal, gabled houses in the
background--and when it was done he thought it was the best work he had
produced in Amsterdam. He had a curious desire for Astrid's approval,
but when he went below and tried to wake her, she just mumbled that her
name was Eva Tebbe, and she was a graphic artist from Berlin, and to
please stop slapping her. He left her in the early afternoon, pedaling
her bicycle through Amsterdam with his laptop computer slung over his
back. He locked the bike outside a telephone center near the
Rijks-museum and went inside. He entered a booth, hooked up his
computer, and worked the keys for a few moments. He had one piece of
electronic mail. He opened the mail, and it came onto the screen as
gibberish. He entered his code name, and the message appeared in clear
text.

CONGRATULATIONS ON THE SUCCESSFUL COMPLETION OF YOUR MISSION IN CAIRO.

PAYMENT HAS BEEN WIRED INTO YOUR NUMBERED ACCOUNT. WE HAVE ONE
ADDITIONAL ASSIGNMENT FOR YOU. IF YOU ACCEPT YOU WILL BE PAID ONE AND A
HALF MILLION DOLLARS, HALF IN ADVANCE. TO ACCEPT, PRESS THE ENTER KEY.

PAYMENT WILL AUTOMATICALLY BE FORWARDED TO YOUR ACCOUNT AND A DOSSIER
AND OPERATIONAL DETAILS WILL BE DOWNLOADED ONTO YOUR COMPUTER. THE FILE
WILL BE ENCRYPTED, OF COURSE, AND YOUR CODE NAME WILL UNLOCK IT. IF YOU
WISH TO DECLINE, PRESS ESCAPE. Delaroche looked away from the screen and
thought for a moment. With that fee, he would have an extraordinary
amount of money, more than enough to guarantee comfort and security the
rest of his life. He knew it was not without risk, though. The
assassinations would grow more difficult--Eric Stoltenberg was proof of
that--and now he was being asked to carry out another killing. He
wondered too whether Astrid could go on; the confrontation in Cairo with
Stoltenberg had taken a heavy toll on her. Delaroche realized, however,
that Astrid's life was now tied inexorably to his. She would do what he
wanted her to do. He pushed the ENTER key. The file downloaded onto his
laptop over the high-speed modem. He glanced at the dossier and shut
down the computer. He knew the man; he had confronted him once before.

He put away the computer and dialed his bank in Zurich. Herr Becker came
on the line. Yes, two deposits had been made to the account: one for a
million dollars, a second for three-quarters of a million moments ago.

Delaroche instructed Becker to wire the money to the Bahamian accounts.

He left the telephone center and went out to collect Astrid's bicycle. A
thief was working the lock. Delaroche politely informed him that the
bicycle was his. The thief told De-laroche to fuck off. Delaroche drove
a foot into his kidney. As he rode off on the bicycle, the thief still
lay on the ground, writhing silently.

ASTRID SLEPT until after sunset. They had coffee in a cafe near the
Krista and walked the canals until dinner. Astrid inhaled the cold clear
air of Amsterdam, trying to cleanse her lungs of the dust and smoke of
Cairo. Her nerves were brittle from sleeping pills and coffee. A man
with gray-blond hair bumped into her. Astrid was reaching inside her bag
for her gun before Delaroche put a hand on her arm and whispered that it
was nothing, just a stranger in a hurry. They ate like spent lovers in
the restaurant on the Heren-gracht where Delaroche had taken her the
first night. She had eaten nothing in Cairo, so she devoured her own
food and most of Delaroche's. Her complexion, bone-white with exhaustion
and nerves, took on color with the food and the wine and the night air.

He told her over dessert. Her face registered nothing more than mild
annoyance, as if Delaroche had informed her he would be working late at
the office that evening. "You don't have to do it," he said. "I don't
want to be without you."

They made love beneath Krista's skylight to the screams of skaters on
the Prinsengracht. Afterward, Delaroche confessed he had shot down the
airliner off New York, along with a Palestinian boy whom he had killed.

He told her he believed the men they had killed were involved in the
attack as well, or that they somehow knew the truth. "Who are the men
that hired you?" she asked, touching his lips. "I honestly don't know."

"You must know they will kill you, Jean-Paul. When you finish the
contract they'll come after you. And me, too."

"I'm aware of that."

"Where will we go?"

"To our house on the beach."

"Will it be safe there?"

"It will be as safe as anywhere else."

She lit a cigarette and blew a slender stream of smoke at the skylight.

He reached for his laptop, turned on the power, and punched a few keys.

The hard drive whirred, then the image of a dark-haired man appeared on
the screen. "Why does this man have to die?"

"I suspect he knows too much."

Another image appeared, Elizabeth Osbourne. "His wife is beautiful."

"Yes."

"A pity."

"Yes," Delaroche said, and he closed the laptop.


CHAPTER 31.

Shelter Island, New York.

MICHAEL MADE THE LAST FERRY of the night. For a few moments he stood at
the rail in the cold air, but the wind and sea spray drove him back
inside the rented Buick from JFK. He had called Adrian Carter from the
Long Island Expressway and told him he was back in the country. Carter
wanted to know where the hell he had been. Michael said he would come to
headquarters tomorrow afternoon and explain everything. When Carter
demanded an explanation now, Michael lied and said the cellular
connection was bad and hung up. The last thing he heard was Adrian
Carter uncharacteristically screaming obscenities as he replaced the
phone in its cradle. Rollers broke over the prow, dousing the
windshield. Michael flicked the wipers. The lights of Cannon Point
burned across Shelter Island Sound. The images of the last weeks played
out in his mind--Flight 002, Colin Yardley, Heathrow, Drozdov, Muhammad
Awad, Eric Stoltenberg, Astrid Vogel, October. They were like pieces of
a melody he could not complete. He was certain the Sword of Gaza had not
carried out the attack. He believed it was the work of another group, or
individual, which did it in the name of the Sword of Gaza. But who? And
why? October was a contract killer only; if he were involved it would be
at the behest of others. The same was true of Astrid Vogel; the Red Army
Faction had neither the resources nor the motive for staging the attack.
Michael suspected he knew the truth, or at least part of it: The man
called October had been hired to eliminate the team that carried out the
attack. The ferry docked at Shelter Island. Michael turned over the
engine and drove off. Shelter Island Heights was deserted, shops and
Victorian cottages dark. He sped along Winthrop Road, through a tunnel
of leafless trees, and skirted the edge of Der-ing Harbor. In the summer
the harbor was filled with sailboats; now it was deserted except for the
Athena, bobbing at her mooring in the whitecaps off Cannon Point.
Michael also suspected he had been the target on the Channel ferry, not
Muhammad Awad. Who was the man beneath the balaclava? Was it October? He
had seen October use his gun, in person on the Chelsea Embankment and on
videotape, and it didn't appear to be the same man. He had to assume he
was still a target, and he had to consider the possibility they now
would send October, one of the world's best assassins, to do the job. He
would have to tell Carter and Monica Tyler everything; he needed their
protection. He would tell Elizabeth everything too, but for very
different reasons. He loved her more than anything else and he
desperately wanted to regain her trust.

Cannon Point appeared before him. Michael stopped at the security gate,
lowered his window, and entered the code. The gate rolled open, and
lights came on in the caretaker's cottage. Michael drove slowly up the
long gravel drive. A clan of white-tailed deer, snacking on the dead
grass of Cannon's broad lawn, looked up and eyed Michael warily. He saw
a shaft of light and heard dogs barking. It was only Charlie, the
caretaker, walking toward him, retrievers yapping at his heels. Michael
shut down the engine and got out. Lights came on in the main house, and
the door swung open. He saw Elizabeth framed in the light, shrouded in
one of the senator's old coats. She stepped outside, watching him, arms
folded beneath her breasts. Wind blew hair across her face. Then she
came to him in a few careful steps and hurled herself against his body.

"Don't ever leave me again, Michael."

"I won't," he said. "God, I'm so sorry."

"I want to talk. I want you to tell me everything."

"I'll tell you everything, Elizabeth. There are things you need to
know."

THEY TALKED for hours. Elizabeth sat on the bed, knees beneath her chin,
fidgeting with an unlit Benson & Hedges. Michael roamed and paced, now
sitting at her side, now staring out the window at the waters of the
Sound. True to his word, he told her everything. He felt the tension
release with the unburdening of each secret. He wished he had never kept
things from her in the first place. He always told himself it was for
Elizabeth's protection, but he realized now that was only part of the
truth. He had lived a life of secrets and lies so long he knew no other
way. Secrecy was like a disease, an affliction. His father had caught
it, and it had driven his mother mad. Michael should have avoided the
same mistakes. She was silent for a long time after he finished. Finally
she said, "What do you want from me?"

"Forgiveness," he said. "Forgiveness and understanding."

"You have that, Michael." She put the unlit cigarette back in the pack.
"What's going to happen tomorrow at Langley?"

"They're probably going to put a loaded forty-five in front of me."

"What are you talking about?"

"I'm going to be in serious trouble. I may not survive it."

"Don't toy with me, Michael."

"There isn't a lot of work out there for disgraced spooks."

"We don't need the money. You can take some time off and do something
normal for the rest of your life." She saw the impact of her words on
his face and said, "God, Michael, I'm sorry. I didn't mean that."

"There's just one thing I want to do before I go. I want to know what
really happened to that jetliner. I want the truth."

"And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall set ye free, eh,
Michael?"

"Something like that."

"Is she gone?"

"Is who gone?"

"Sarah. Is she gone?"

"She was never there to begin with."

"That's clever, Michael, but answer my question."

"Sometimes, I'll think about what happened to her. But I don't love her,
Elizabeth, and I don't wish she were lying there instead of you."

A tear rolled down her face. She punched it away and said, "Come here,
Michael. Come to bed."

She lay in his arms for a long time, crying. He held her until the
shaking stopped. She looked up at him, face damp, and said, "Mind if I
tell you a little about my day now, darling?"

"I'd love to hear about your day."

"Four of the eggs fertilized. They implanted them this morning. I'm
supposed to take it easy for a couple of days. They'll do a pregnancy
test and see if it worked."

He laid the palm of his hand on her stomach. She kissed his mouth.

"Michael Osbourne, that's the first time I've seen you smile in weeks."

"It's the first good news I've had in weeks."

She trailed a finger through his hair. "Will they come for you?"

"I don't know. If I'm out, I'm no threat to them anymore."

"Will you quit tomorrow? For me?"

"I don't think I'm going to be given a choice." And the truth shall set
ye free," she said. "Amen."


CHAPTER 32.

Cyprus.

THE SMALL GULFSTREAM JET sat on the isolated runway, engines whining in
the darkness. The pilot was named Roger Stephens, a former officer of
the Royal Navy's Fleet Air Arm who was decorated in the Falklands War.
He now worked for the Transport Section of the Society. As he
mechanically went through the preflight checks, Stephens was missing one
crucial piece of information: a flight plan. The passengers, a man and a
woman, were supposed to supply that on boarding.

He assumed it would be a long flight, though; he had been ordered to
take on a full complement of fuel. Thirty minutes later a black Range
Rover turned onto the runway and headed toward the Gulfstream at high
speed, headlights dark. It stopped at the foot of the stairway,
deposited two people, and sped quickly away. Stephens had flown several
missions for the Society, for which he was well compensated, and he knew
the rules. He was not to look at the faces of the passengers, nor was he
to speak to them. The arrangement suited Stephens fine. The Society and
the men they employed were a rough lot, and he wanted as little to do
with them as possible. The passengers boarded the plane and took their
seats. A black nylon duffel bag had been left on board for them, and the
refrigerator was well stocked with food and wine. Stephens heard the rip
of a zipper, the metallic crack of an experienced gunman checking the
action of an automatic weapon, the pop of a champagne cork, the murmur
of a woman speaking German-accented French. A moment later the man
entered the cockpit and stood behind Stephens. "The flight plan," he
said simply. The language was English with a vague accent Stephens could
not quite place. The flight plan was thrust before his face, along with
a silenced Beretta handgun. Stephens took the flight plan. Delaroche
said, "Stay in the cockpit, and don't look at either one of us. If you
look at us, I'll kill you and land the plane myself. Do you hear me?"

Stephens nodded. A chill ran down the back of his neck.

Delaroche left the cockpit and took his seat in the passenger
compartment. Stephens reached back, without turning around, and closed
the cockpit door. A moment later the engines fired and the Gulfstream
lifted into the Mediterranean night.


CHAPTER 33.

CIA Headquarters, Langley, Virginia.

MICHAEL ALWAYS THOUGHT

environmentalists would have a field day with Monica Tyler's office.

Perched on the seventh floor, it was large and airy and overlooked the
trees along the river. Monica had scoffed at the idea of decorating her
lair with government furniture and had brought her own from her New York
office instead: a large mahogany desk, mahogany file cabinets, mahogany
bookshelves, and a mahogany conference table surrounded by cozy leather
chairs. Trinkets of ivory and silver were scattered about, and fine
Persian rugs covered much of the ugly gray-blue government carpeting.

One wall was dedicated entirely to photographs of Monica with famous
people: Monica with James Beckwith, Monica with Director Ronald Clark,
Monica with a famous actor, Monica with Princess Diana. In the
notoriously camera-shy world of intelligence, Monica was a veritable
cover girl. Entering the room, Michael smelled coffee brewing--a rich
dark Italian or French roast--and from somewhere he could hear quiet
orchestral music. Adrian Carter arrived next, looking very hung over. He
sniffed at the air, smelled the coffee, and frowned. Monica arrived
last, five minutes late as usual, followed by Tweedle-dee and
Tweedle-dum, each clutching a leather folder. They sat at the conference
table, Monica at the head, the factotums at her right hand, Michael and
Carter at her left. A secretary brought a tray of coffee and cream and a
plate of dainty cookies. Monica gaveled the proceedings to order by
tapping the tip of her stiletto gold pen on the polished surface of the
table.

"Where's McManus?" Carter asked. "He had to go downtown to the Hoover
Building on an urgent matter," Monica said tonelessly. "Don't you think
the FBI's representative to the Counter-terrorism Center should be
sitting in on this meeting?"

"Anything the FBI is required to know will be passed on to them in due
course," she said. "This is an Agency matter and will be dealt with as
such."

Carter, unable to hide his anger, gnawed on the nail of his forefinger.

Monica looked at Michael. "After the incident on the ferry you were
ordered to return from London immediately and report to headquarters.

You disobeyed that order and went to Cairo instead. Why?"

"I believed I could uncover valuable information concerning an active
investigation," Michael said. "I didn't go because I wanted to see the
pyramids."

"Don't be a smartass. You're in enough trouble as it is. What did you
learn in Cairo?"

Michael placed the photographs given to him by Muhammad Awad on the
table and turned them so Monica could see. "Here's Hassan Mahmoud, the
man found dead in the Whaler, meeting with a man named Eric Stoltenberg
in Cairo a few weeks before the attack on the jetliner. Stoltenberg is
former Stasi. He worked in the department that supported national
liberation and guerrilla groups around the world. He's freelance now.

Muhammad Awad, before he was shot on the ferry, said Mahmoud had joined
forces with Stoltenberg."

"Two men having coffee in a Cairo cafe is hardly proof of a conspiracy,
Michael."

Michael held his temper. Somewhere during her ascent to the top, Monica
had mastered the art of derailing her opponent in mid-thought with a
barb or a shallow contradiction. "I went to Cairo because I wanted to
talk to Stoltenberg."

"Why didn't you pass on the information to Carter at the Center and let
someone from Cairo Station handle it?"

"Because I wanted to handle it myself."

"At least that's honest. Continue."

"By the time I got to Cairo, Stoltenberg was dead." Michael dropped a
photograph of Stoltenberg's ruined face on the table. Carter looked away
and winced. Monica's face remained placid.

"He was shot three times in the face, just like Hassan Mahmoud, just
like Colin Yardley."

"And just like Sarah Randolph."

Michael looked down at his hands, then at Monica. "Yes," he said. "Just
like Sarah Randolph."

"And you believe these killings are all the work of the same man?"

"I'm certain of it. He's a former KGB assassin, code-named October, who
was inserted into the West as a young man and planted deep. He's a
contract killer now, the world's most expensive and proficient
assassin."

"And this you learned from Ivan Drozdov?"

"That's correct."

"Your theory, Michael?"

"That Muhammad Awad was telling the truth: The Sword of Gaza did not
carry out this attack. It was the work of some other group or
individual, done in the name of the Sword of Gaza. And now October has
been hired by this group or individual to liquidate the team that
carried out the attack."

Michael paused for a moment, then said, "And eventually he will come
after me."

"Would you like to explain that?"

"I think they tried to kill me once already, on the ferry during the
meeting with Awad. They failed. I think they'll try again, and this time
I think they'll give the job to October."

There was a long pause. Conversations with Monica were always punctuated
by moments of silence, as though she were receiving her next lines from
a stage prompter in the wings. "Who's they, Michael? What they? Where
they? How they?"

"I don't know. Someone blew up that jetliner, and did it for a very good
reason. Look what's happened in the interim. The Mideast peace process
has collapsed; arms are pouring into the region like never before."

Michael thought, And a wounded president came from behind and won
reelection, and this country is about to build a costly missile defense
system. "Good God, Michael. Surely you're not suggesting any kind of
linkage."

"I don't know all the answers. What I'm suggesting is that we seriously
consider the possibility other forces were involved in the attack and
broaden our investigation accordingly."

Adrian Carter finally spoke. "I thought Michael was off the mark when he
raised this with me the first time, but now I believe I was mistaken. I
think the Agency should do as Michael suggests."

Monica hesitated a moment. "I reluctantly concur, Michael, but I'm
afraid the investigation will go forward without your involvement." She
treated herself to a long sip of her coffee. "You have uncovered
potentially valuable intelligence, but your means and methods have been
inexcusable and, frankly, unbefitting an intelligence officer of your
experience.

I'm afraid I have no choice but to place you on suspension, pending the
outcome of a disciplinary review. I'm sorry, Michael, but you've left me
no other option."

Michael said nothing. He had expected it, but still a shock wave shot
through him when Monica spoke the words. As for your concerns about your
personal safety, you can be certain that the Agency will take every step
necessary to protect you and your family."

"Thank you, Monica," Michael said, and immediately regretted it.

Assurances from Monica Tyler had the permanance of a sonnet written on
the surface of a lake.

THE CHAUFFEURED CAR bearing Mitchell Elliott arrived at his town house
on California Street shortly after 8 P.M. It had been a very long day,
much of it spent on Capitol Hill twisting arms. Elliott had been around
politics long enough to realize euphoria has a tendency to wear off
rather quickly in Washington. Promises made by presidents often die the
death of a thousand cuts in committee. It would be many months before
the national missile defense came before Congress for a vote. The
tragedy of Flight 002 would be a distant memory by then, and Beckwith
would be a lame-duck president. It would be left to Elliott to make sure
the program didn't fall by the wayside. He had spread millions of
dollars around Capitol Hill; half the members of Congress were indebted
to him. Still, he realized it was going to take every ounce of his
influence and imagination to see the project through to the end. The car
stopped at the curb. Mark Calahan got out and , opened the door. Elliott
went inside the house and walked upstairs to the library. He poured
himself a glass of scotch and went into the bedroom. The bathroom door
opened and a woman entered the room, dressed in a terry-cloth robe, hair
damp from the shower. He looked up. "Hello, Monica darling, tell me
about your day."

"HE UNDERESTIMATES ME," she said, lying next to him in bed. "He plays me
for the idiot. He thinks he's smarter than me, and I detest people who
think they're smarter than me."

"Let him underestimate you," Elliott said. "It's a fatal mistake, in
this case literally."

"I had to reopen the investigation today; I had no other choice.

Osbourne has managed to uncover quite a lot of your little game."

"He's only scratched the surface, Monica. You know that as well as I do.

And besides, there's no way he'll ever see the whole picture. Osbourne
is trapped in a house of mirrors."

"He knows the identity of your assassins, and he thinks he knows why
they're killing."

"He doesn't know who's behind them, and there's no way he ever will."

"I had to put out a worldwide alert for them, Mitchell."

"Who controls the distribution at Langley?"

"Everything comes to me eyes only," she said. "Theoretically, no one
else in the building will see it. And I sent McManus out on an errand,
so the Bureau is completely in the dark."

"And Michael Osbourne will never know what hit him. Good girl, Monica.

You just earned yourself a nice bonus."

"I had something else in mind, actually."

December.

CHAPTER 34.

Northern Canada.

THE GULFSTREAM DROPPED below radar cover over the Davis Strait and
landed on a remote flare-lit road along the eastern shores of Hudson
Bay. Astrid and Delaroche ambled down the stairway, Delaroche with the
nylon duffel slung across his back, Astrid with her hands over her face
against the cruel Arctic air. Stephens never shut down the engines. As
soon as Astrid and Delaroche were clear of the aircraft, he raced down
the road once more, and the Gulfstream lifted into the clear Canadian
morning.

A black Range Rover waited for them on the shoulder of the road, filled
with cold-weather outdoor gear--snowshoes, backpacks, parkas, and
dehydrated foods--and a packet of detailed travel instructions. They
climbed in and closed the doors against the bitter air. Delaroche turned
the key. The engine groaned, struggled, then died. Delaroche felt his
heart sink. The jet was gone. They were completely alone. If the truck
didn't start they could not survive long. He turned the key once more,
and this time the engine started. Astrid, typically German for an
instant, said, "Thanks God."

"I thought you were a good communist atheist," Delaroche cracked. "Shut
up and turn the heat on."

He did as she asked. Then he opened the packet and tried to read the
instructions, but it was no good. He removed a pair of half-moon reading
glasses from the breast pocket of his coat and thrust them onto his
face. "I've never seen you wear those before, Jean-Paul."

"I don't like to wear them in front of people, but sometimes it can't be
helped."

"You look like a professor instead of a professional killer."

"That's the point, my love."

"How do you kill people so well if you can't see?"

"Because I'm shooting them, not reading them. If there were words
written across their foreheads, I'd need my glasses."

"Please, Jean-Paul, drive the bloody car. I'm freezing to death."

"I have to know where I'm going before I drive."

"Do you always read the instructions first?"

He looked at her quizzically, as if he found the question mildly
offensive. "Of course you do. That's why you're so bloody good at
everything you do. Jean-Paul Delaroche, methodical man."

"We all have our vices," he said, putting away the instructions. "I
don't ridicule yours." He dropped the Range Rover into gear. "Where are
we going?" Astrid asked. "A place called Vermont."

"Is it near our beach?"

"Not quite."

"Shit," she said, closing her eyes. "Wake me when we're there."


CHAPTER 35.


Washington, D.C.

THE FIRST DAY of Michael's exile was appalling. At dawn, when the alarm
awakened him, he rushed into the shower and turned on the water before
realizing he had nowhere to go. He went downstairs to the kitchen, made
toast and coffee for Elizabeth, and brought it up to her. She had
breakfast in bed and read the Post. A half hour later, Elizabeth was
letting herself out the front door, dressed for work with her two
briefcases and two cell phones. Michael stood in the front window,
waving like an idiot, as she drove off in her silver Mercedes. All he
needed was a cardigan and a pipe to complete the picture. He finished
the newspaper. He tried to read a book but couldn't concentrate on the
pages. He tried to put the time to good use by checking all the door
locks and replacing batteries in the alarm system. That took a total of
twenty minutes. Maria, the Peruvian housekeeper, came at ten o'clock and
chased him from room to room with her industrial-strength vacuum and
toxic furniture polish. "It is a beautiful day outside, Senior Miguel,"
she said, shouting at him in Spanish over the roar of the vacuum. Maria
spoke to him only in her native language. "You should go out and do
something instead of sitting around the house all day."

Michael understood his own housekeeper had just dismissed him. He went
upstairs, dressed in a nylon warm-up suit and running shoes, and went
back downstairs. Maria thrust a piece of paper into his hand, a list of
cleaning supplies she needed from the store. He stuck the list in his
pocket and went out the front door onto N Street. It was a warm day for
early December, the kind of afternoon that always made Michael think
there was no neighborhood in the world more beautiful than Georgetown.

The sky was clear, the air breezy and soft and scented with wood smoke.

N Street lay beneath a blanket of red and yellow autumn leaves. They
crunched beneath Michael's feet as he jogged lightly along the redbrick
sidewalk. Reflexively, he looked through the windows of the parked cars
to see if anyone was sitting inside. A van bearing the name of a
Virginia kitchen supply store was parked on the corner. Michael
committed the name and number to memory; he would call later to make
certain the place was real.

He ran down the hill to M Street and crossed Key Bridge. Wind gusted
high on the bridge and made rippled patterns on the surface of the river
below. It was like two different rivers. To Michael's right a wild river
stretched northward into the distance. To his left lay the waterfront of
Washington: the Harbor Place complex, the Watergate, the Kennedy Center
beyond. Reaching the Virginia side of the river, he looked over his
shoulder for any sign of surveillance. A thinly built man in a
Georgetown baseball hat was a hundred yards behind him. Michael put his
head down and ran faster, past Roosevelt Island, through the grass along
the George Washington Parkway. He climbed up onto the Memorial Bridge
and looked over his shoulder down the parkway. The man with the
Georgetown cap was still there. Michael stopped and stretched, looking
down from the bridge at the footpath below. The hatted man continued
running south along the river, toward National Airport. Michael stood up
and resumed running. During the next twenty minutes he saw six men with
caps and three men he thought might be October. He was jittery, he knew.

He ran hard the rest of the way back to Georgetown. He stopped in
Booeymongers, a sandwich shop popular with students from the university,
and ordered a coffee to go. He sipped it as he walked along N Street and
let himself into the house. He showered and changed and went out. He
telephoned Elizabeth at the office from his car. "I'm going to Langley,"
he said. "I have a little housekeeping I need to take care of." There
were a few seconds of silence on the line, and Michael said, "Don't
worry, Elizabeth, I wouldn't miss this afternoon for anything in the
world."

"Thank you, Michael."

"See you in a couple of hours."

Michael crossed Key Bridge once more and turned onto the George
Washington Parkway. He had made this drive thousands of times before,
but now, as he headed to Langley to clean out his desk, he saw it all as
if for the first time. There were giant poplars, tributaries leaking
from the rocky hills of Virginia, sheer bluffs overlooking the Potomac.

At the front entrance the guard punched in Michael's identification,
frowned, and told him to pass. Michael felt like a leper as he walked
through the harshly lit corridors toward the CTC. No one said a word to
him; no one looked in his direction. Intelligence services are nothing
if not highly organized cliques. When one member contracts a disease,
the others stay away, lest they catch it too. The bull pen was quiet as
Michael stepped through the door and walked to his desk. For an hour he
picked through the contents of his drawers, separating the personal from
the official. A week earlier he had been feted because of his actions at
Heathrow. Now he felt like the kicker who had just missed a game-winning
field goal. Every once in a while someone would come forward, lay a hand
on his shoulder, and move quickly away. But no one spoke to him. As he
was leaving, Adrian Carter poked his head into the bull pen and gestured
for Michael to come into his office. He handed Michael a gift-wrapped
box. "I thought it was only a suspension pending an inquiry," Michael
said, accepting the package. "It is, but I wanted to give you this
anyway," Carter said. His drooping eyes made him look more morose than
ever. "Open it at home, though. Some people around here might not
understand the humor."

Michael shook his hand. "Thanks for everything, Adrian. See you around."

"Yeah," Carter said. "And Michael, take care of yourself."

Michael walked outside and found his car in the parking lot. He tossed
Carter's gift in the trunk, climbed inside, and drove off. Passing
through the gates, he wondered if he would ever be back again.

MICHAEL MET ELIZABETH at the Georgetown University Medical Center. He
left the Jaguar with the valet and took the elevator to the doctor's
office. When he walked into the waiting room there was no sign of
Elizabeth. For an instant he had the sinking feeling that he had missed
the appointment, but a moment later she walked through the door,
clutching her briefcases, and kissed him on the cheek. A nurse showed
them to the examination room and left a gown on the table. Elizabeth
unbuttoned her blouse and skirt. She looked up and noticed Michael
staring at her. "Close your eyes."

"Actually, I was thinking about locking the door."

"Animal."

"Thank you."

Elizabeth finished undressing, slipped into the gown, and sat down on
the examination table. Michael was fooling with the knobs of the
sonogram machine. "Would you knock that off?."

"Sorry, just a little nervous."

The doctor came into the room. He reminded Michael of Carter: sleepy,
disheveled, a look of perpetual boredom on his face. He wrinkled his
face as he read Elizabeth's chart, as though torn between the mahi mahi
and the grilled salmon. "The beta count looks very good," he said. "In
fact, it's a little high. Why don't we have a look with the sonogram."

He raised Elizabeth's gown and covered her abdomen with a lubricating
jelly. Then he pressed the wand of the sonogram against her skin and
began moving it back and forth. "There it is," he said, smiling for the
first time. "That, ladies and gentlemen, is a very nice-looking egg
sac."

Elizabeth was beaming. She reached out for Michael and grasped his hand
tightly. The doctor manipulated the wand for another moment. "And here
is a second very nice-looking egg sac."

Michael said, "Oh, God."

The doctor shut down the machine. "Get dressed and meet me in my office.

We need to talk about a few things. And by the way, congratulations."

"AT LEAST WE WON'T NEED to buy a bigger house," Michael said, trailing
Elizabeth upstairs to the bedroom. "I always thought a six-bedroom
Georgetown Federal was too big for just the two of US."

"Michael, stop talking like that. I'm forty years old. I'm beyond high
risk. A lot of things could go wrong." She lay down on the bed. "I'm
starving."

Michael lay beside her. "I can't get the image of you covered with
lubricant out of my mind."

She kissed him. "Go away. You heard the doctor. I need to stay off my
feet and rest for a few days. I'm at my most vulnerable right now."

He kissed her again. "I won't argue with that."

"Go downstairs and make me a sandwich."

He climbed off the bed and went down to the kitchen. He made Elizabeth a
sandwich of turkey and Swiss cheese and poured her a glass of orange
juice. He placed the sandwich and drink on a tray and carried it
upstairs to her. "I think I could get used to this." She took a bite of
the sandwich. "How was it at work today?"

"I've obviously been declared an untouchable."

"That bad?"

"Worse."

"Who gave you that?" she asked, gesturing at the giftwrapped box.

"Carter."

"Aren't you going to open it?"

"I thought I could live without another set of Cross pens."

"Gimme," she said, tearing at the wrapping while she chewed an enormous
bite of the sandwich. Beneath the wrapping paper was a rectangular box,
and inside the box was a sheath of documents stamped MOST SECRET.

Elizabeth said, "Michael, I think you need to take a look at this."

She thrust it at Michael, and he flipped through the pages quickly.

"What is it?"

He looked up at her. "It's the CIA case file on a KGB assassin
code-named October."


CHAPTER 36.


The U.S.-Canadian Border.

DELAROCHE WAITED for first light. He had found a secluded spot in the
woods, well off the highway south of Montreal, about three miles from
the border. Astrid slept next to him in the back of the Range Rover
beneath a heavy woolen blanket, body hunched against the cold. She had
begged Delaroche to run the heater from time to time, but he refused
because he wanted silence. He touched her hands as she slept. They were
like ice.

At six-thirty he rose, poured coffee from a thermos flask, and made a
large bowl of oatmeal. Astrid came out ten minutes later, swaddled in a
down parka and fleece hat. "Give me some of that coffee, Jean-Paul," she
said, taking the oatmeal and finishing the rest. Delaroche placed their
supplies into a pair of small backpacks. He gave the lighter one to
Astrid and shouldered the other himself. He placed the Beretta in the
front waistband of his trousers. He quickly went through the vehicle
from end to end to make certain they had left nothing that might
identify them. The Range Rover would be left behind; another was
supposed to be waiting on the American side of the border. They walked
for an hour through the mountain ridges above Lake Champlain. They could
have made the crossing by staying to the frozen lakeshore, but Delaroche
deemed it too exposed. Two pairs of snowshoes had been left in the Range
Rover, but Delaroche thought it was best to use only hiking boots since
the ground lay beneath only a few inches of hard frozen snow. Astrid
struggled up and down the hillsides and through the dense trees. She was
slightly awkward and ungainly in the best of circumstances; her long
body was thoroughly unsuited to the rigors of winter mountain hiking.

Once, she slipped down a hillside and came to rest flat on her back with
her legs propped against a tree. Delaroche was not certain exactly when
they left Canada and entered the United States. There was no border
demarcation, no fence, no visible electronic surveillance of any kind.

His employers had selected the spot well. Delaroche remembered a night a
long time ago, when as a young boy he had crossed into the West from
Czechoslovakia to Austria accompanied by two KGB agents. He remembered
the warm night, arc lights and razor wire, the thick scent of manure on
the air. He remembered raising his gun and shooting his escorts. Even
now, walking through the freezing Vermont morning, he closed his eyes at
the thought of it, his first assassinations. He had been acting on
orders from Vladimir. To describe Vladimir as his case officer would be
an understatement. Vladimir was his world. Vladimir was everything to
De-laroche--his teacher, his priest, his tormentor, his father. He
taught him to read and to write. He taught him language and history. He
taught him tradecraft and killing. When it was time to go to the West,
Vladimir handed Delaroche to Arbatov the way a parent entrusts a child
to a relative. Vladimir's last order was to kill the escorts. The act
instilled something very important in Delaroche: He would never trust
anyone, especially someone from his own service. When he was older he
realized that was exactly what Vladimir had intended. The terrain
softened as they came down from the ridge. De-laroche, using the map and
a compass, guided them to the outskirts of a village called Highgate
Springs, two miles south of the border. The second Range Rover was
waiting for them, parked in a stand of pine bordering a snow-covered
cornfield. Delaroche placed the gear in the back, and they climbed
inside. This time the engine started on the first try. Delaroche drove
carefully along the icy two-lane road. Astrid, exhausted from the hike,
immediately fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. Forty minutes later
Delaroche came to Interstate 89 and headed south.


CHAPTER 37.

Washington, D.C .


"WHY WOULD ADRIAN LIE to you about the existence of October?"

Elizabeth's question sounded strange to Michael. It was like a child
asking about sex for the first time. Their new openness was alien to
him, and he felt awkward discussing agency matters candidly with his
wife. Still, he did enjoy it. Elizabeth, with her lawyer's intellect and
secretive nature, would have made a good intelligence officer if she had
not chosen the law.

"All intelligence services run on the concept of need to know. The
argument could be made that I had no need to know about October's
existence, and therefore I was never told of it."

"But, Michael, he murdered Sarah in front of your eyes. If anyone should
be allowed to see what the Agency had on him, it's you."

"Good point, but information is kept from intelligence officers all the
time for all kinds of different reasons."

"The Soviet Union has been dead and buried for ages. Why would his file
still be so restricted?"

"We give up our dead slowly in the intelligence community, Elizabeth.

There's nothing an intelligence service likes more than a good pile of
useless secrets."

"Maybe someone wanted it restricted."

"I've considered that possibility."

Michael stopped in front of the Washington Post building on 15th Street.

Tom Logan, Susanna Dayton's editor, had asked to meet with Elizabeth.

Michael had planned to wait in the car but now said, "Mind if I tag
along?"

"Not at all, but we have to hurry. We're late."

"Where are you supposed to meet him?"

"In his office. Why?"

"I'm just not crazy about enclosed places, that's all."

"Michael, this isn't East Berlin. Cut it out."

But Michael had already snatched the cell phone from its cradle. "What's
his extension?"

"Fifty-six eighty-four."

The telephone rang, and Logan's secretary answered. "This is Michael
Osbourne. May I speak to Mr. Logan, please."

Logan came on the line and said, "Hello, Mike."

"Elizabeth and I are downstairs. Mind if we change the venue?"

"Of course not."

"We're on Fifteenth Street, silver Jaguar."

"I'll be down in five minutes."

Michael snapped the handset back into place. Elizabeth said, "What's the
problem?"

"You know that feeling you get when someone's looking at you?"

"Sure."

"I have it right now. I can't find him, but I know he's out there."

Michael stared into the rearview mirror for a moment. "I have good
instincts," he said distantly, "and I always trust my instincts." Five
minutes later Logan walked out the front door of the Post building.

Logan was tall and bald, and the wind was playing havoc with his fringe
of overgrown graying hair. He wore no overcoat, just a crimson scarf
wrapped around his thin neck, and his hands were jammed in the pockets
of wrinkled gray flannels. Osbourne reached back and threw open the rear
door. Logan climbed in and said, "God, I love the weather in this town.

Seventy degrees yesterday and forty today."

Michael pressed down hard on the accelerator, and the Jaguar leaped from
the curb into the heavy traffic of downtown Washington. Logan buckled
his seat belt and clutched the armrest. "What do you do for a living,
Mike?"

"I sell computer equipment to large clients overseas."

"Ah, sounds interesting."

Michael turned left on M Street and sped west across downtown. He turned
right on New Hampshire, raced around Dupont Circle, and accelerated west
along Massachusetts Avenue. He expertly weaved in and out of traffic and
spent more time looking in his rearview mirror than at the road ahead of
him. Logan had by now nearly torn the armrest from the rear door. "I
didn't catch the name of the company you work for, Mike."

"That's because I didn't tell you. And I prefer Michael, Tom ."

Elizabeth turned around and took a long look over her shoulder.
"Anything?" she asked. "If anyone was there, they're gone now."

He slowed down and fell into pace with the rest of the traffic. Logan
let go of the armrest and relaxed. "Computer salesman, my ass," he said.

HENRY RODRIGUEZ HAD BEEN ASSIGNED to watch Elizabeth Osbourne that day,
but he broke off the chase along M Street. Michael Osbourne, a former
field officer, was trained to recognize sophisticated physical
surveillance. One person crudely disguised as a Chinese food deliveryman
could be spotted in a matter of minutes. He pulled to the curb and
telephoned Mark Calahan at the command post in Kalorama. "He was
definitely trying to shake a tail," Rodriguez said. "If I tried to hang
with him, he would have made me."

"Good call. Go back to Georgetown. Wait for them to show."

Calahan walked into the library to break the news to Mitchell Elliott.

"Logan must need help," Elliott said. "Why else would he be meeting with
her now?"

"She's in a position to do serious damage. Perhaps we should tighten
things up a bit."

"I agree," Elliott said. "I think it's time Henry went back to work."

"He's not going to like being a janitor again. He feels we're
discriminating against him because of his Hispanic heritage."

"If he doesn't like it, let him file a complaint with the EEOC. I pay
him well to do what he's told."

Calahan smiled. "Yes, sir, Mr. Elliott."

MICHAEL FOUND A PARKING SPOT on East Capitol Street. He dug an old
windbreaker from the trunk for Tom Logan, and they walked in Lincoln
Park beneath cold, slate-gray skies. Logan said, "How much of Susanna's
original material did you read?"

"Enough to get the picture," Elizabeth said. "Let me refresh your
memory," Logan said. "In the early eighties, Beckwith wanted out of
politics. More specifically, Anne Beckwith wanted out of politics. She
wanted her husband back in the private sector, where he could earn some
serious money before he was too old. Both of them had a little family
money, but not much. Anne likes nice things. She wanted more than what
they could get on a government paycheck. He'd done two terms in the
Senate, and she told him it was politics or her."

A pair of joggers approached them from behind, each with a dog straining
at the end of a leash. Logan, like a good field man, waited for them to
pass out of earshot before resuming. "Beckwith is a lot of things, but
he's totally devoted to Anne, and the last thing he wanted was to lose
her. But he also enjoyed politics and wasn't particularly thrilled about
practicing law again. He called his advisers and money boys together in
San Francisco one night and broke the news. Needless to say, Mitchell
Elliott was apoplectic. He'd invested a lot of time and money in
Beckwith over the years, and he didn't want that investment to go to
waste. He telephoned Anne the next morning and asked to meet privately
with her. That night over dinner, Anne took it all back and encouraged
Beckwith to run for governor. He won, of course, and the rest, as they
say, is history."

Michael said, "What happened in that meeting between Anne Beckwith and
Mitchell Elliott?"

"Elliott assured Anne that if her husband remained in politics, they
both would be well cared for financially. The first stage was simple
stuff, and in the overall scheme of things it was chump change. Elliott
got his powerful friends in the business community to place Anne on more
than a dozen boards of directors. She earned money as a consultant, even
though she had almost no business experience. She also invested very
wisely, with help from Elliott, we suspect, and she made a killing in
the financial markets. "Within three years, Anne had a substantial war
chest, a few million dollars. She took almost all of that money and
bought several hundred acres of what was then worthless desert south of
San Diego. Two years later a developer announced plans to build a new
community of condominiums, single family homes, and a strip mall right
on Anne's land. Suddenly, her worthless land was worth a great deal of
money."

"Mitchell Elliott was behind it all?" Elizabeth asked. "We think so, but
we can't prove it, and therefore we can't print it. Elliott needed help
to devise all these schemes. He had big plans for Beckwith, and he
didn't want him tarnished by scandal. He needed someone who understood
Washington and, more importantly, understood how to circumvent campaign
finance laws. He turned to a high-powered Washington lawyer."

"Samuel Braxton," Elizabeth said. "That's right," Logan said. "And
finally, after years of waiting, Elliott's investment paid off big this
year. The national missile defense was dead in the water. But
twenty-four hours after Flight Double-oh-two went down, Elliott was
inside the White House for a meeting with Beckwith. Susanna saw it. She
also saw Elliott and Vandenberg together later that same night. The next
evening Beckwith goes before the nation, announces strikes against the
Sword of Gaza, and proposes building a national missile defense. Capitol
Hill is suddenly all for missile defense. Andrew Sterling is pinned to
the wall because he's on record against it. Beckwith pulls out the
election, and Elliott's Alatron Defense Systems is in line to earn
several billion dollars."

"So why haven't you gone with Susanna's story?" Michael asked. "Like I
told your wife before, on a story like this we go over every fact, every
quote, every piece of information, with the reporter before publication.

In this case, the reporter is dead, and we had to start over, using her
original copy as a road map. We've got most of it, but we're missing a
very important piece of the puzzle. Somehow, Susanna got hold of
original financial and real estate documents. We suspect she had a
source inside Braxton, Allworth & Kettlemen who gave her the documents.

We've been through Susanna's files, and we can't find them. We've tried
to find our own source inside the firm, but we haven't been successful."

Logan shivered and tied his scarf more tightly around his neck.
"Elizabeth, obviously you can answer this question any way you see fit,
but I have to ask it. Were you the source for those documents?"

"No," Elizabeth said quickly. "Susanna asked me, and I told her I
wouldn't do it. I told her it was unethical, and if it ever became known
that I leaked the documents my career would be destroyed."

Logan hesitated a moment, then said, "Will you do it now?"

"No, I won't."

"Elizabeth, Samuel Braxton is a dishonest lawyer and criminal who's
about to be rewarded by being made secretary of state. I don't know
about you, but that pisses me off, and as a journalist I'd like to do
something about it. But I can't, not without your help. Now, if you're
concerned about whether you'll be protected, I assure you we will do
nothing that will endanger you in any way. You can trust me."

"Tom, I've lived in Washington most of my life, and there's one thing
I've learned. You can't trust anyone in this town."

Logan stopped walking and turned to face Michael. "You don't work for a
computer company that sells to overseas buyers. You work in the
Counterterrorism Center at the Central Intelligence Agency. You were the
hero in that attack at Heathrow Airport, and you were involved in the
bombing on that Channel ferry. I know you may find this hard to believe,
Michael, but even people in your outfit like to talk to reporters. We
didn't publish the information, because we didn't want to place you in
any danger."

Logan turned and looked at Elizabeth. "I won't do anything that will get
you hurt. You can trust me, Elizabeth."


CHAPTER 38.

Bethesda, Maryland.

DELAROCHE BECAME NERVOUS for the first time when he left Interstate 95
and headed onto the Capital Beltway. He had driven some of the most
demanding roads of Europe--winding highways in France and Italy, deadly
mountain roads in the Alps and the Pyrenees--but nothing had prepared
him for the madness of the Washington evening rush hour. The trip from
Vermont had gone smoothly. The weather had been good, except for a brief
snowstorm in upstate New York and a patch of freezing drizzle along the
New Jersey Turn pike. The temperatures warmed the farther south they
traveled, and the rain had ended at Philadelphia. Now it was the other
drivers Delaroche feared most. Cars were roaring by him at 85 miles per
hour--thirty miles above the speed limit--and the truck behind him was
riding six feet from his bumper. Delaroche thought how easy it would be
to have a collision under circumstances like these. The results would be
disastrous. Because he was a foreigner the police would want to see his
passport. If the officer was alert and knew anything about passports, he
would notice that Delaroche's bore no entrance visa. He would probably
be taken into custody and questioned by immigration authorities and the
FBI. His identity would crumble and he would be arrested, all because of
some nut trying to get home from work. The cars in front of him braked
suddenly.

The traffic came to a standstill. Delaroche found an all-news station on
the radio and listened to the traffic update. Somewhere ahead of him a
tractor-trailer rig had overturned. Traffic was snarled for miles.

Delaroche thought of his home in Breles. He thought of the sea smashing
against the rocks and of pedaling his Italian racing bike along the
quiet back roads of the Finistre. He must have been daydreaming, because
the man in the car behind him blared his horn and waved his arms
frantically. The driver changed lanes, pulled alongside Delaroche, and
made a vulgar gesture with his hand. "Please, Jean-Paul," Astrid said.
"Let me get my gun from the back and shoot him."

Thirty minutes later they approached the scene of the accident. A
Maryland state trooper stood in the roadway, directing traffic around
the overturned truck. Delaroche tensed reflexively in the presence of a
police officer. The fire trucks and ambulances disappeared behind them,
and the traffic began moving again. Delaroche exited at Wisconsin Avenue
and headed south. He sped through downtown Bethesda, past the exclusive
shops of the Mazza Galleria, the towering spires of the National
Cathedral. Wisconsin Avenue fell away into Georgetown. Shoppers moved
quickly through the cold evening air, and the bars and restaurants were
beginning to fill. He turned left at M Street, drove a few blocks, and
turned into the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel. Delaroche checked
them in, refusing the bellman's offer to help with the bags. He closed
the door and they both fell onto the bed, exhausted from the two long
drives and the hike across the border. Delaroche awoke after two hours,
ordered coffee from room service, and sat down at his laptop computer.

While Astrid slept, he opened Michael Osbourne's dossier and began
planning his death.


CHAPTER 39.

Washington, D.C.


ELIZABETH TELEPHONED MAX LEWIS at the office late in the afternoon.

"How are you feeling?" he said over the rustle of papers. It was after 5
P.M., and he was preparing to leave the office for the day, which is why
Elizabeth called then. "I'm fine, but the doctor says I really have to
stay off my feet as much as possible during the next week or so.

Actually, that's why I'm calling. I was wondering if you could bring me
some papers on your way home tonight."

"No problem. What do you need?"

"The McGregor case file. It's on my desk."

"Actually, it's back in your file room. I took the liberty of cleaning
off your desk today. Honestly, Elizabeth, I don't know how you get any
work done in there. I also threw out all your cigarettes."

"Don't worry, I've given them up. No more Chardonnay in the bathtub
after work, either."

"Good girl," he said. "I'll be there in fifteen minutes. Need anything
else? Want me to pick up your cleaning? Do some shopping for you at
Sutton Place? Command me, my queen."

"Just bring me the McGregor file. I'll reward you with food and wine."

"In that case, I'll be there in five minutes."

"I'm flat on my back in bed, so use your key."

"Yes, my queen."

Max hung up. Michael was on a chair and ottoman at the foot of the bed,
listening to the conversation on the cordless phone. He looked at
Elizabeth and said, "Perfect."

IT TOOK MAX more than a half hour to fight his way through traffic to
Georgetown from the firm's Connecticut Avenue office. He stuck his key
in the Osbournes' lock, opened the door, and stepped inside the entrance
hall. "Elizabeth, it's me," he called. "Hey, Max, come on up. There's
cold wine in the fridge. Grab a glass and a corkscrew."

He did as he was told and walked up the stairs. He found Elizabeth
sprawled on the bed, surrounded by stacks of briefs and legal pads. "My
God," he said. "Maybe I should work here instead of downtown."

"That might not be such a bad idea."

He placed the McGregor files on the bedside table and instinctively
began straightening papers and organizing her things. Michael walked
into the room. Max said, "Hey, Michael, how are you?"

Michael said nothing. Max said, "Something wrong?"

Elizabeth touched his arm and said, "Max, we need to talk."

"SUSANNA CAME TO ME after you turned her down," Max said. He was sitting
in the chair in the bedroom, legs sprawled across the ottoman. Michael
had opened the wine, and Max drank half the bottle very fast. The
initial shock of the confrontation had worn off, and now he was relaxed
and talking freely. "She asked me to help her. I slept on it, and then I
agreed to do it."

"Max, if you had been caught, they'd have fired you and probably
prosecuted you. Law firms can't tolerate theft and violation of
attorney-client privilege. It doesn't make clients feel good, and it
makes it damned hard to attract new ones."

"I was willing to take the risk. When you're in my position, Elizabeth,
you tend not to take a real long view of things."

"I don't want to be judgmental, Max, but you should have come to me
first," Elizabeth said. "I hired you. You work for me. The firm would
have fallen on me like a ton of bricks."

"And what would you have said?"

"I would have told you not to do it."

"That's why I didn't come to you."

"Why, Max? Why go after Braxton like that?"

Max looked at Elizabeth as though he found the question offensive. "Why
Braxton? Because he's a dirty, crooked asshole who's about to become
secretary of state. I'm surprised you even have to ask the question.

I've heard the way he talks to you in the partners' meetings, and I've
heard the way he talks about you when you're not around."

He hesitated a moment, looked at Michael, and said, "Can I bum one of
those from you?" Michael handed him the pack and a lighter. Max smoked
for a moment and drank more of the wine. "It's personal, too," he said
finally. "Someone told Braxton I was HIV-positive. He was working behind
your back to get me fired as one of his last acts before leaving the
firm. I wanted to make his final weeks so fucked up he wouldn't have
time to deal with me, and Susanna gave me the opportunity to do it."

Michael said, "How did you get the documents?"

"I stole one of the keys to his file room and copied it. That night I
went into the office on the pretense that I had some work to do. I went
into the file room, took the documents, and headed over to Susanna's
place. I laid down only one ground rule: She wasn't allowed to photocopy
the files. I stayed at her house all night while she worked; then I went
into the office early and put the files back in their original place.

Nothing to it, really."

"You still have the key?" Elizabeth asked. "Yeah, I thought about
throwing it off Memorial Bridge, but I kept it instead."

"Good."

"Why?"

"Because we're going to go in there tonight to get those files again."


CHAPTER 40.

Washington, D.C.


OFFICIALLY, THERE WAS a lid in place at the White House, which meant the
press office expected no more news that day and the President and First
Lady had no public events and no plans to leave the residence. But at 8
P.M. a single black sedan slipped from the South Gate of the White House
and entered the evening traffic of downtown Washington. Anne Beckwith
sat alone in the back seat. There was no bombproof presidential
limousine, no black Chevy Suburban chase vehicles, no police escort.

Just a White House driver and a single Secret Service agent seated in
the front seat. For years Anne had been escaping the White House in this
manner at least once a week. She enjoyed getting out into the real
world, as she liked to put it. For Anne, the real world was not far
removed from the opulence of the Executive Mansion. Usually she took a
short ride to the wealthy enclaves of Georgetown or Kalorama or Spring
Valley for drinks and dinner with old friends or important political
allies. The car headed north up Connecticut Avenue, then turned west
onto Massachusetts after navigating the heavy traffic of Dupont Circle.

A moment later it turned onto California Street and slowed outside the
large brick mansion. The garage door opened, and the black sedan slipped
silently inside. The Secret Service agent waited for the garage door to
close again before getting out of the car. He walked around the back and
opened the First Lady's door. Her host was waiting when she stepped out
of the car. She kissed his cheek and said, "Hello, Mitchell, so good to
see you."

ANNE BECKWITH DID NOT COME for an evening of pleasant conversation and
good food. This was business. She accepted a glass of wine but ignored
the plate of cheese and pat one of Elliott's drones placed on the coffee
table between them. "I want to know if the situation is under control,"
she said coldly. "And if it's not under control, I want to know just
what in the hell you're doing to get it under control."

"If Susanna Dayton had lived to publish that article, it could have been
very damaging. Her unfortunate murder bought us some time, but I don't
think we're in the clear yet."

"Unfortunate murder," Anne repeated, derision in her voice. "Why hasn't
the Post published her story?"

"Because they're trying to reconfirm all her reporting, and they're not
quite there yet."

"Are they going to get there?"

"Not if I can help it."

Anne Beckwith lit a cigarette and exhaled a slender stream of smoke
sharply between her tense lips. "What are you doing to prevent it?"

"I think it would be unwise for you to know about any of this, Anne."

"Don't bullshit me, Mitchell. Just tell me what I want to know."

"We think Susanna Dayton's best friend is working with the Post now, a
lawyer named Elizabeth Osbourne."

"Isn't she Douglas Cannon's girl?"

"Yes, she is."

"Cannon hates Jim. They were on Armed Services together. Cannon was the
chairman, and Jim was the ranking Republican. They were barely on
speaking terms at the end of it."

Anne finished her wine. "Aren't you going to offer me another glass?

California, isn't it? God, we make wonderful wine."

Elliott poured more wine. Anne said, "Mitchell, we go way back. Jim and
I owe you a great deal. You've been very generous over the years. But I
will not let Jim be tarnished by this in any way. He's run his last
campaign. He has nothing to lose now except his place in the history
books."

"I understand that."

"I don't think you do. If this becomes public in a bad way, I will use
every ounce of power and influence I possess to make sure you're the one
who takes the fall. I won't let Jim be hurt, and I don't give a damn
about you at this point. Do I make myself clear?"

Elliott poured down the rest of his scotch. He didn't appreciate being
lectured by Anne Beckwith. If it hadn't been for Anne's greed and Anne's
insecurities, Elliott would never have been able to establish his
special financial relationship with her husband. Anne always called the
shots, even when it came to graft. He stared at her coldly for a moment,
then nodded and said, "Yes, Anne, you've made yourself quite clear."

"If this thing blows up, Jim will survive it. But your little missile
project will go down the crapper. It won't be built, or they'll award
the contract to a less controversial company. You'll be finished."

"I know the stakes."

"Good." She stood up and collected her coat. Mitchell Elliott remained
seated. "I just have one question for you, Mitchell. Did the same people
who killed the reporter shoot down the airliner?"

Elliott looked at her, astonishment on his face. "What the hell are you
talking about?"

"Answering a question with a question. That's a bad sign. Good night,
darling. Oh, and don't bother to get up. I'm only the First Lady. I'll
see myself out."

ELIZABETH DRESSED THE PART of a busy Washington lawyer returning to the
office for some late-night work: jeans, urban cowboy boots, a
comfortable beige cotton sweater. Max Lewis lived near Dupont Circle,
and his daily work attire reflected the trends of his neighborhood:
black jeans, black suede loafers, black turtleneck shirt, dark gray
jacket. The law offices of Braxton, Allworth & Kettlemen stood on the
corner of Connecticut Avenue and K Street. Michael waited in the car.

Elizabeth and Max walked into the lobby together, checked in with the
security guard, and took the elevator up to the eleventh floor.

Elizabeth's office was on the north end of the floor, overlooking
Connecticut Avenue. Samuel Braxton had the largest office in the firm, a
series of rooms along the corner of Connecticut Avenue and K Street,
with a magnificent view of the White House and the Washington Monument.

Elizabeth unlocked her office, switched on the lights, and went inside.

She spoke to Max in a loud, clear voice; she wanted everything to appear
normal. Max loaded some extra paper in the copier and made a pot of
coffee. Elizabeth could hear the distant drone of vacuum cleaners from
somewhere on the floor. She took the keys and walked down the length of
the hall to Braxton's office. She knocked once gently, received no
answer, and unlocked the door with the duplicate key. She stepped inside
and quickly closed the door. She took a small flashlight from her
handbag and switched it on. Elizabeth was in the exterior office where
Braxton's two secretaries worked. The file room was at the far end of
the office, through a heavy door. Elizabeth switched keys and opened the
door. She closed it behind her and switched on the light. Max had told
her where to find the Elliott and Beckwith files: on the far wall, top
left. The top shelf was beyond her reach. Braxton's secretaries kept a
library-style stepstool inside the room for just such occasions. She
carried the stool across the room, stepped up on it, and began picking
her way through the files. She went through the entire row once and
found nothing. She started from the beginning, forcing herself to go
slowly, but once again found nothing. She tried the shelf below, but it
was the same thing. Nothing. She swore softly beneath her breath.

Braxton had removed the files.

ELIZABETH CLIMBED DOWN off the stool and moved across the room toward
the door. She heard sounds in the office outside the door--a key being
shoved in a lock, the click of a light switch, the scrape of a metal
cart. Then she heard the crunch of a key shoved forcefully into the door
lock a few feet from her. The lock gave way, and the door pushed back.

ELIZABETH CAREFULLY EXAMINED THE MAN standing before her and realized
immediately something was wrong. Most of the cleaning staff were small
dark-skinned Central Americans of Indian origin who spoke almost no
English. This man was tall, about six feet, and fair-skinned. His dark
hair obviously had been cut and styled by an expensive professional. His
coverall was new and unsoiled, his fingernails clean. But it was the
ring on his left hand that caught Elizabeth's attention. It bore the
insignia of the Army Special Forces, the Green Berets. "Can I help you?"

Elizabeth said. She thought it was best to take the offensive. "I heard
a noise," the man said in thickly accented English. Elizabeth knew he
was lying, because she had been very careful not to make any sound. "Why
didn't you call security?" she shot back. The man shrugged and said, "I
thought I'd check it out myself first. You know, catch a thief, be a big
hero, get a reward or something."

She made a show of looking at the name tag on his coverall. "Are you an
American, Carlos?"

He shook his head. "I am from Ecuador."

"Where did you get that ring?"

"Pawnshop in Adams Morgan. Muy bonito, don't you think?"

"It's lovely, Carlos. Now, if you'll excuse me."

She walked past him and entered the exterior office. "Find what you're
looking for?" he said to her back. "Actually, I was just putting
something back."

"Okay. Good night, seniora."

"MAYBE HE WAS TELLING the truth," Michael said. "Maybe he really is
Carlos from Ecuador, and he got the ring at a pawnshop in Adams Morgan."

"Bullshit," Elizabeth said. Max had taken them to a restaurant in Dupont
Circle called The Childe Harold. It was popular with journalists and
young congressional staff. They sat at a corner table in the cellar bar.

Elizabeth desperately wanted a cigarette but chewed her nails instead.

"I've never seen him before," Max said. "But that doesn't mean much. The
people in those jobs come and go all the time."

"You've never seen him before, Max, because he's not a fucking janitor,
and he's not Carlos from fucking Ecuador. I know what I saw." She looked
at Michael. "Remember what you said about that feeling you get when
someone's watching you? Well, I have that feeling right now."

"SHE'S NOT AN IDIOT," Henry Rodriguez reported over the phone. "She's a
big-time lawyer. I tried to talk my way out of it. Did my best Freddie
Prinze from Chico and the Man, but I know she made me."

"Why the fuck were you wearing the ring?" Calahan said.

"I forgot. Shoot me."

"Don't give me any ideas. Where are they now?"

"Restaurant called The Childe Harold. Twentieth Street, north of Dupont
Circle."

"Where are you?"

"Pay phone on the other side of Connecticut Avenue. I can't get any
closer."

"Stay put. I'll have someone there in five minutes."

Calahan hung up and looked at Elliott. "We have another small problem,
sir."


CHAPTER 41.

Washington, D.C.


THE FOLLOWING MORNING DELAROCHE sat on a bench in Dupont Circle,
watching the crowd of bicycle couriers taking their morning coffee. He
found them vaguely amusing--the way they laughed and joked and threw
things at each other--but he was not watching them simply to pass the
time. He carefully noted the way they dressed, the kinds of satchels
they carried, the manner in which they walked. Shortly after nine
o'clock the couriers began receiving calls over their radios, and each
reluctantly mounted a bike and pedaled off to work.

Delaroche waited until the last was gone, then flagged down a taxi, and
gave the driver an address. The taxi took Delaroche along M Street into
Georgetown and deposited him at the base of Key Bridge. He entered the
shop. A salesman asked if he needed help, and Delaroche shook his head.

He started with the clothing. He selected the most flamboyant and
colorful jersey and riding britches he could find. Next he selected
shoes, socks, a helmet, and a backpack. He carried everything to the
front of the store and stacked it on the checkout counter. "Anything
else?" the salesman asked. Delaroche pointed to the most expensive
mountain bike in the store. The attendant lifted it from the display
rack and wheeled it toward the service counter. "Where are you taking
that?" Delaroche asked quietly, conscious of his accented English. "We
need to check out the bike, sir. It's going to take an hour or so."

"Just put air in the tires and give it to me."

"Suit yourself. Will this be cash or charge, sir?"

But Delaroche was already counting out hundred-dollar bills.

THE NEXT HOUR, Delaroche spent shopping along Wisconsin Avenue in
Georgetown. In a clothing store, he purchased a bandanna for his head;
in an electronics store, a small battery-powered tape player with
headphones. In a jewelry store he purchased several gaudy gold chains
for his neck and had both his ears pierced and hoop earrings inserted.

He changed in a gas station toilet. He removed his street clothing and
put on the long cycling britches and winter-weight jersey. He tied the
bandanna over his head and put the gold chains around his neck. He
attached the tape player to the waistband of his britches and placed the
headphones around his neck. He stuffed his street clothes into the
backpack, along with the silenced Beretta, and looked at himself in the
mirror. Something was missing. He put on his Ray-Ban sunglasses, the
same glasses he had used to kill the man in Paris, and looked at his
reflection once more. Now it was right. He stepped outside. A man in a
leather jacket was about to steal his bike. "Hey, motherfucker,"
Delaroche said, mimicking the dialect of the couriers on Dupont Circle,

"the last thing you want to do is mess with my ride."

"Hey, be cool. I was just checkin' it out," the man said, backing
rapidly away. "Peace and love and all that bullshit."

Delaroche climbed on the bicycle and pedaled toward Michael Osbourne's
home.

DELAROCHE REVIEWED HIS PLAN to kill Osbourne one last time as he pedaled
along the leafy streets of west Georgetown. Killing him would be
difficult. He was a married man with no serious vices; he would not
succumb to a sexual advance from Astrid. He was a professional
intelligence officer who had spent many years in dangerous situations;
instinctively, he would be personally vigilant at all times. Delaroche
considered simply knocking on Osbourne's door, on the pretense of
delivering a package, and shooting him when he answered. But there was a
chance Osbourne would recognize Delaroche--he had been on the Chelsea
Embankment, after all--and shoot him first. He considered trying to
enter Osbourne's home by stealth, but surely a large, expensive home in
a crime-ridden city like Washington was protected by a security system.

He decided he would have to kill him by surprise, somewhere in the open,
which was why Delaroche was dressed as a bicycle courier. N Street
presented Delaroche with his first serious problem. There were no shops,
no cafes, and no telephone booths--no place for Delaroche to kill time
inconspicuously--just large Federal-style brick homes set tightly
against the sidewalk. Delaroche waited on the corner of 33rd and N
streets, outside a large home with a grand pillared porch, thinking
about what to do. He had but one option: ride back and forth along N
Street and hope he spotted Osbourne entering or leaving the house. This
was alien to Delaroche--whenever possible he preferred to kill by being
in exactly the right place at exactly the right time--but he had no
other choice. He mounted the bicycle, pedaled to 35th Street, turned
around, and pedaled back to 33rd Street, watching Osbourne's house as
closely as possible. After twenty minutes of this a man emerged from the
house, dressed in a gray and white tracksuit. Delaroche looked carefully
at the face. It was the same face as the photograph in the dossier. It
was the same face he had seen that night on the Chelsea Embankment. It
was Michael Osbourne. Osbourne bent over and stretched the back of his
legs. He leaned against a lamppost and stretched his calf muscles.

De-laroche, watching him from two blocks away, could see Os-bourne's
eyes flickering over the street and the parked cars. Finally, Osbourne
stood and broke into a light run. He turned left on 34th Street, right
on M Street, and headed across Key Bridge toward Virginia. Delaroche
dialed Astrid at the Four Seasons and spoke to her as he pedaled
steadily in Osbourne's wake.

MICHAEL REACHED THE VIRGINIA SIDE of the Potomac and headed south on the
Mount Vernon Trail. His muscles were stiff and sore and the cold
December weather wasn't helping, but he quickened his pace and
lengthened his stride, and after a few minutes of fast running he felt
sweat beneath his tracksuit. It was good to be free of the house. Carter
had called earlier and informed Michael that Monica Tyler had formally
ordered Personnel to begin an investigation into his conduct. Elizabeth
had finally acceded to her doctor's wishes and was working from home.

Their bedroom had been turned into a law office, complete with Max
Lewis. The clouds broke, and a warm winter's sun shone along the banks
of the river. Michael passed the entrance to Roosevelt Island. A wooden
footbridge stretched before him, running over several hundred yards of
marsh and reed grass. Michael increased his pace, feet thumping on the
cross boards of the bridge. It was a weekday, and he was alone on the
trail. He played a game with himself, running an imaginary race. He
broke into a sprint, driving his arms, lifting his knees. He rounded a
corner and the end of the bridge appeared, about two hundred yards away.

Michael forced himself to run still faster. His arms burned, his legs
felt like dead weight, and his breath was raspy with the cold air and
too many cigarettes. He reached the end of the footbridge, stumbled to a
stop, and turned around to see the ground he had covered with his dash.

Only then did he see the man pedaling toward him on a mountain bike.


CHAPTER 42.


Washington, D.C.

ASTRID VOGEL TELEPHONED DOWNSTAIRS and asked the valet to have the Range
Rover waiting. She left the hotel room and took the elevator down to the
lobby. She carried a handbag, and inside the bag was a silenced Beretta
pistol. The Range Rover stood beneath the covered entrance of the hotel.

Astrid gave the valet the claim ticket and a five-dollar bill. She
climbed inside and drove off. Delaroche had kept her up half the night
memorizing street maps. Five minutes later she was backing into a
parking space a few blocks away on N Street. She shut down the engine,
lit a cigarette, and waited for Delaroche to call.

MICHAEL STOOD BOLT UPRIGHT as adrenaline shot through his body. Suddenly
his arms and legs didn't ache any longer, and his breath came in short,
quick bursts. He stared at the man approaching on the bicycle. A helmet
covered the head, sunglasses the eyes. Michael stared at the exposed
portion of his face. He had seen it before--in Colin Yardley's bedroom,
on the Cairo airport video, on the Chelsea Embankment. It was October.

The assassin was reaching inside a nylon bag mounted on the handlebars
of the bike. Michael knew he was reaching for his gun. If he turned and
tried to run away, October would easily overtake and kill him. If he
stood his ground, the result would be the same. He sprinted directly
toward the oncoming bicycle. The move took the gunman by surprise. He
was twenty yards away; the two men were approaching each other rapidly
on a collision course. October frantically dug through the nylon bag,
grabbing for the butt of the gun, trying to get his finger inside the
trigger guard. He took hold of the gun, ripped it from the bag, and
tried to level it at Michael. Michael arrived as the silenced Beretta
emitted a dull thud. He lowered his shoulder and drove it into October's
chest. The blow knocked October from the bike, and he landed on the
wooden footbridge with a heavy thump. Michael managed to stay on his
feet. He turned around and saw October, lying on his back, still holding
the gun. Michael had two options--rush October, try to disarm and
capture him, or run away and get help. October was a ruthless assassin,
trained in the martial arts. Michael had gone through rudimentary
training at the Farm, but he realized he would be no match for someone
like October. Besides, he was holding one gun and probably had a second
hidden somewhere on his body. Michael turned, ran a few yards along the
footbridge, then leaped over the side into the mud and reed grass at the
river's edge. He scrambled across a hillside slick with wet autumn
leaves and disappeared into a stand of trees.

DELAROCHE SAT UP and collected his bearings. The blow had knocked the
breath from him, but he had escaped serious injury. He stuck the Beretta
inside the waistband of his riding britches and pulled his jersey over
the butt. Two men with army sweatsuits rounded the corner as Delaroche
was bending to pick up his bike. For an instant he considered shooting
them both; then he realized the Pentagon was nearby, and the soldiers
were simply out for a harmless midday run. "You all right?" one of them
asked. "Just a ruffian who tried to rob me," Delaroche said, allowing
his French accent to come through. "When I explained to the man that I
had nothing of value he knocked me from my bicycle."

"Maybe you should see a doctor," the other said. "No, a bruise, perhaps,
but nothing serious. I'll find a police officer and file a report."

"Okay, be careful."

"Thank you for stopping, gentlemen."

Delaroche waited for the soldiers to vanish from sight. He took hold of
the bike by the handlebars and brought it upright. He was angry and
excited. He had never blown an assassination, and he was angry with
himself for not reacting better.

Osbourne had proven himself a worthier opponent than De-laroche
expected. His dash toward Delaroche demonstrated both bravery and
cunning. His second decision, to escape rather than fight, also
demonstrated intelligence, for Delaroche surely would have killed him.

That was why Delaroche was excited. Most of his victims never knew what
hit them. He appeared unexpectedly and killed without warning. Most of
the time his work was less than challenging. Obviously, that would not
be the case with Os-bourne. Delaroche had lost the element of surprise.

Osbourne was aware of his presence, and he would never allow Delaroche
to get near him again. Delaroche would have to bring Osbourne to him.

Delaroche remembered the night on the Chelsea Embankment. He remembered
shooting the woman named Sarah Randolph three times in the face and
hearing the anguished screams of Michael Osbourne as he slipped away. A
man who lost a woman in that manner would do almost anything to prevent
it from happening again. He mounted the bicycle and pedaled north toward
Key Bridge. He dialed Astrid's number. She answered on the first ring.

Delaroche calmly told her what to do as he cycled over the bridge toward
Georgetown.

MICHAEL REACHED the shoulder of the George Washington Parkway. At midday
there was little traffic. He crossed the parkway and ran up another
hillside. The glass and steel office buildings of the Rosslyn section of
Arlington stood before him. He found a public telephone outside a
convenience store and rapidly dialed his own number. Max Lewis answered
the phone.

"Get me Elizabeth, now? She came on the line a few seconds later.
"Michael, what's wrong?"

"They're here, Elizabeth," Michael said, gasping for air. "October just
tried to kill me on the Mount Vernon Trail. Now, listen very carefully
and do exactly as I say."


CHAPTER 43.

Washington, D.C.


ELIZABETH RUSHED INTO MICHAEL'S STUDY and threw open the closet door.

The briefcase was on the top shelf, a brown rectangular box so ugly it
could only have been created by the Agency's Office of Technical
Services. The shelf was beyond her reach, so she ripped Michael's chair
away from his desk and rolled it into the closet. She stood on the chair
and pulled down the briefcase. Max was in the bedroom. Elizabeth sat at
the foot of the bed, pulled on a pair of brown suede cowboy boots and
then went to the closet and put on a thigh-length leather jacket. For
some reason she looked at her face in the mirror and ran a hand through
her uncombed hair. Max looked at her. "Elizabeth, dammit! What the
hell's going on?"

Elizabeth forced herself to be calm. "I can't explain everything now,
Max, but a man just tried to kill Michael while he was running. Michael
thinks that man is coming here, and he wants us to get out now."

Max looked at the briefcase. "What the hell is that?"

"It's called a jib," she said. "I'll explain in a few minutes. But right
now I need you to help me."

"I'll do anything, Elizabeth, you know that."

"Now, listen to me carefully, Max," she said, taking his hand. "We're
going to walk out the front door very slowly, very calmly, and we're
going to get in my car."

TWO MINUTES AFTER HANGING UP with Delaroche, Astrid Vogel saw the front
door of the Osbournes' house swing open and two figures emerge into the
December sunlight. The first was Elizabeth Osbourne--Astrid recognized
her photograph from Delaroche's dossier--and the second was a white man
of medium height and build. The woman carried a man's attach case, the
man nothing. They climbed into a silver E-class Mercedes-Benz--the woman
in the passenger seat, the man behind the wheel--and started the engine.

Astrid considered what to do. Delaroche had told her to wait for him to
return; then they would enter the house and take the woman hostage. She
couldn't allow the woman to escape. She decided to follow them and tell
Delaroche where they were going.

The Mercedes pulled away from the curb and entered the quiet street.

Astrid started the engine of the Rover and followed them. She punched in
Delaroche's number and quickly brought him up to date.

"HE'S HERE!" Michael yelled into the phone. "Who's here?" Adrian Carter
said. "October's here. He just tried to kill me on the Mount Vernon
Trail."

"Are you sure?"

"Adrian, what kind of fucking question is that? Of course I'm sure!"

"Where are you?"

"Rosslyn."

"Give me the address. I'll send a team to collect you."

Michael looked for a street sign and gave Carter his location. "Where's
Elizabeth? I'll pick her up too."

"She was at the house, but I told her to get out."

"Why the hell did you do that?"

"Because October and Astrid Vogel have been working as a pair throughout
this thing. She's probably here too. If I didn't get Elizabeth out of
there, Vogel would have gone in and grabbed her. I'm sure of it."

"What's your plan?"

Michael told him. "Jesus Christ! Who's the driver?"

"Her secretary. Kid named Max Lewis."

"Goddammit, Michael. Do you know what October's going to do to that guy
when he finds out?"

"Shut up, Adrian. Just hurry up and bring me in."

ELIZABETH PULLED DOWN her sun visor and glanced into the vanity mirror
as they headed south on Wisconsin Avenue. The black Range Rover was
there, a woman behind the wheel, talking on a cellular telephone. Max
said, "Who are we running from?"

"You wouldn't believe me if I told you."

"At this point I'd believe just about anything."

"Her name is Astrid Vogel, and she's a terrorist from the Red Army
Faction."

"Jesus Christ!"

"Make a left, and drive normally."

Max made a left onto M Street. At 31st Street the light changed from
green to yellow when he was fifty feet from the intersection. Elizabeth
said, "Go through it."

Max punched the accelerator. The Mercedes responded, dropping down a
gear and gaining speed rapidly. They swept through the intersection to
the angry blare of horns. Elizabeth glanced at the mirror and saw that
the Range Rover was still there. "Shit? "What do you want me to do?"

"Just keep driving."

At 28th Street, Max had no choice but to stop at a red light. The Range
Rover pulled directly behind them. Elizabeth watched the woman in the
vanity mirror, and Max did the same in the rearview mirror. "Who do you
think she's talking to?"

"She's talking to her partner."

"Is her partner Red Army Faction too?"

"No, he's a former KGB assassin code-named October."

The light turned green. Max pressed the accelerator so hard the tires
squealed on the pavement. "Elizabeth, the next time you ask me to come
to your house to work, I think I'll decline, if that's all right with
you."

"Shut up and drive, Max."

"Where?"

"Downtown."

Max headed east on L Street, the Range Rover shadowing them. Elizabeth
toyed with the handle of the briefcase. She remembered Michael's words.

Get out of the car, then throw the latch. Make sure the case is right
side up. Walk calmly away. Whatever you do, don't run. The traffic
thickened as they moved deeper into downtown Washington. "You sure that
thing is going to work?" Max asked. "How the hell should I know?"

"Maybe it's been in the closet too long. See if it has an expiration
date on it or something."

Elizabeth looked at him and saw he was smiling. "It's going to be all
right, Elizabeth. Don't worry."

He turned right on Connecticut Avenue. The midday traffic was heavy,
cars rushing at high speed along the broad street, big trucks
double-parked outside the exclusive shops. A half-dozen cars had slipped
between them and Astrid Vogel. Elizabeth said, "I think this is our
spot. Make the right onto K Street. Use the service lane."

"Got it."

He punched the accelerator and turned the wheel hard to the right.

ASTRID SAID TO DELAROCHE, "They just made a right on K Street. Dammit, I
can't see them? She made the turn and spotted the Mercedes slipping from
the service lane into the heavy traffic on K Street. "I have them.

They're heading west on K Street. Where are you?"

"Twenty-third Street, heading south. We're very close."

Astrid followed the Mercedes westward, across 20th Street and then 21 st
Street. "I'm getting close, Jean-Paul. Where are you?"

"M Street. Wait for me at Twenty-third."

She crossed 23rd Street and stopped on the northwest corner. The
Mercedes drew away. She looked north on 23rd Street and saw Delaroche
pedaling at high speed, legs churning like pistons. He stopped, leaned
the bike against a lamppost, and climbed into the Range Rover. "Go!"

ELIZABETH SETTLED into the back of a taxi for the ride to the Hertz
rental car outlet. Michael's gadget had worked just the way he said it
would. Max stopped the car; Elizabeth climbed out and pulled the latch.

A figure rapidly inflated, amazingly lifelike. Max drove quickly away,
and Elizabeth walked into the lobby of her building. She was tempted to
walk upstairs and hide in her office, but she remembered the janitor
with the expensive haircut and Special Forces ring and knew her office
was no longer safe. She waited behind the glass until the Range Rover
sped past, and then she stepped out and flagged down the taxi.

The taxi dropped her outside the Hertz outlet. She walked quickly inside
and went to the rental counter. Five minutes later an attendant brought
a gravy Mercury Sable to the front of the garage. Elizabeth climbed in
and pulled out into the downtown traffic. She drove west across
Washington through Georgetown, then onto Reservoir Road. She took
Reservoir down to Canal Road and followed it north along the banks of
the C&O Canal. After ten miles she came to the Beltway. She followed the
signs north to Baltimore. Her purse rested next to her on the passenger
seat. She pulled out her cell phone and dialed the Mercedes. After five
rings a recorded voice informed her that the cellular phone she was
trying to reach "was not in service at this time."

MAX LEWIS DROVE ACROSS Key Bridge and turned north onto the George
Washington Parkway. He had lost the Range Rover somewhere in Georgetown.

He looked across at the figure seated next to him, a tall rather
attractive man with dark hair and a clean shave. He realized the figure
looked something like Michael Osbourne. He glanced up into the rearview
mirror. Still no sign of the Range Rover. For a mad instant he was
actually enjoying himself. Then he thought of Elizabeth and how
frightened she had been, and he regained a healthy dose of nerves.

Elizabeth had told him to drive straight to the main entrance of the
CIA. Someone would meet him there and take him inside. He pressed down
on the accelerator, and the speedometer needle jumped to seventy-five.

The Mercedes flowed easily over the rolling hills and gentle turns of
the parkway.

The Potomac sparkled below in the brilliant December sunlight. Max
looked at the mannequin again. "Listen, Mr. Jib, since we're going to be
spending some time together, I think now would be a good opportunity to
get to know more about each other. My name is Max and, yes, I'm gay. I
hope that doesn't bother you."

He looked into the rearview mirror and saw the flashing blue light of a
Virginia state trooper. He looked at the speedometer and saw he was
driving nearly eighty miles per hour. "Oh, shit," Max said, gently
pressing the brake and pulling into a scenic river overlook. The trooper
climbed out of the car and put on his hat. Max lowered the window. The
trooper said, "You were driving well over seventy back there, sir, and
probably closer to eighty. May I see your driver's license please." Then
he noticed the inflatable figure on the passenger seat. "What's that,
sir?"

"It's a very long story, officer."

"Your driver's license, please."

Max beat the breast pockets of his coat. He had rushed out of the
Osbournes' house so quickly he had forgotten his briefcase and his
wallet. He said, "I'm sorry, officer, but I don't have my license on
me."

"Shut off the engine and step out of the car, please," the officer said
in a dull monotone, but at that moment he was distracted by the sight of
a black Range Rover pulling into the overlook. Max said, "Officer,
you're going to think I'm nuts, but you'd better listen to what I have
to say."

DELAROCHE CLIMBED OUT OF THE Range Rover and walked toward the trooper.

Astrid got out and stepped to the front of the Mercedes. The trooper
unsnapped his holster and was reaching for his weapon

"Get back in the car, sir, now!"

Delaroche reached beneath his cycling jersey and took hold of the
silenced Beretta. His arm swung up, and he fired twice. The first shot
struck the officer in the shoulder, spinning him around. The second
struck him in the back of the head, and he collapsed onto the shoulder
of the road. Astrid stood in front of the Mercedes, gun in outstretched
hands. She looked first at the man behind the wheel, then at the
mannequin sitting where Elizabeth Osbourne had been. She was overcome
with rage. She had been taken in by one of the oldest tricks in the
book. The engine started, and the Mercedes dropped into gear. Astrid
calmly fired three shots through the windshield. The glass shattered and
was instantly red with blood. The body collapsed forward onto the
steering column, and the afternoon was filled with the blaring of the
car's horn.

MICHAEL MAINTAINED A TENSE VIGIL in Adrian Carter's office, pacing and
smoking cigarettes. Carter putted golf balls to relieve his nerves. One
of Monica Tyler's factotums waited outside Carter's office like a
schoolboy in detention. Michael closed the door so they could talk. "Why
was I never allowed to see the file on October?"

"Because it was restricted," Carter said tonelessly, head bowed in
concentration. He stroked the ball, but missed the target by six inches.
"Shit," Carter murmured. "Pushed it."

"Why was it restricted?"

"This is an intelligence agency, Michael, not a Christian Science
reading room. During the time October was an active KGB agent, you
probably had no need to know of his existence." Carter stroked another
putt. This one landed on the mark. Michael said, "Why was the
information on October so tightly held?"

"To protect the identity of the source, I assume. That's usually the
case."

"Dammit, he killed Sarah Randolph right in front of me. Why couldn't
someone in this fucking place just show me the file at some point and
help me put it to rest?"

"Because that would have been the sensible thing to do. But sensibility
and intelligence work rarely go hand in hand. Surely, you've learned
that by now."

"How did you get it?"

"We had some evidence a couple of years ago that October was working
again on a freelance basis," Carter said. "The file was dusted off and
put back into circulation on a very limited basis."

"Were you allowed to see it?"

Carter nodded. "Dammit, Adrian. While I was trying to piece Sarah's
murder together with half clues and conjecture, you had the answer all
the time. Why didn't you tell me?"

Carter pulled a face that said sometimes intelligence work required
lying to one's friends. "These are the rules by which we live, Michael.

They protect the people who risk their lives by betraying their own
country. They protect people like you who work undercover in the field."

"So why did you break the rules now and give me October's file?"

"Because in this case the rules sucked. It made no sense."

"Who wanted October's file to remain restricted?"

Carter jerked a thumb at the factotum outside his door and whispered,

"Monica Tyler."

Elizabeth finally telephoned, and the emergency switchboard put the call
through to Carter's office. "What happened? Are you all right?"

"I'm fine," she said. "I did everything you told me. That suitcase of
yours worked perfectly. It even looked a little like you. I'm in the car
now. I'm going where you told me to go."

Osbourne smiled in utter relief. "Thank God," he said. "Have you heard
from Max yet?"

"No, not yet. He should be here any minute."

Carter's secretary poked her head in the door and said there was another
call. Carter took it on an extension outside. Os-bourne said,

"Elizabeth, I'm so proud of you. I love you so much."

"I love you too, Michael. Is this nightmare over yet?"

"Not quite, but soon. Keep driving. We'll figure out how and when to
bring you in."

"I love you, Michael," she said, and the connection was broken. Carter
came into the office, face ashen. Michael said, "What's wrong?"

"Max Lewis and a Virginia state trooper were just shot to death on the
George Washington Parkway."

Michael slammed down the telephone.


CHAPTER 44.


Washington, D.C.

DELAROCHE CROSSED KEY BRIDGE and headed back into Georgetown. He drove
quickly along M Street and pulled into the drive of the Four Seasons
Hotel. He waited outside in the Rover while Astrid went to get their
things from the room. It gave him a moment to collect his thoughts and
plan their next move. The easiest thing to do was abort--call for an
extraction and get out of the country before they were captured.

Delaroche felt confident the shootings on the parkway had gone
unwitnessed; the killings took seconds, and they were gone before
another car passed the scene. But he had tried once to kill Michael
Osbourne, and Osbourne obviously knew he was here. The stunt his wife
pulled with the inflatable dummy was proof of that. Fulfilling the terms
of his contract--killing Osbourne--would be very difficult now.

Delaroche wanted to continue, though, for two reasons. One was money. If
he failed to kill Osbourne he would forfeit three quarters of a million
dollars. Delaroche wanted to live out his days with Astrid free from
financial and security concerns. That would require a great deal of
money: money to buy a large house with property and sophisticated
surveillance systems, money to bribe local law enforcement officials so
he could remain hidden from the security services of the West. He also
wanted to live a comfortable existence. He had lived like a monk in
Breles for years, unable to spend his money for fear of attracting
attention. It had been even worse when he was with the KGB; Arbatov had
made him live like a pauper in Paris on the little bit of money he
earned from his paintings. The second reason--indeed, the important
reason--was pride. Osbourne had beaten him on the footpath along the
river, outsmarted Delaroche at his own game. He had never blown an
assignment, and he didn't want to end his career with a failure. Killing
was his job--he had been born and bred to do it--and failure was
unacceptable. Osbourne was the first target to fight back successfully,
and Delaroche had bungled the hit. He had reacted like an amateur on his
first job. He was embarrassed and angry with himself, and he wanted
another chance.

He thought of Osbourne's dossier. He recalled that Elizabeth Osbourne's
father, a United States senator, had a home on a secluded island in New
York. He thought, If I were scared, I would go somewhere I felt safe.

Somewhere far away. Somewhere the authorities could provide the illusion
of security. I would leave Washington as quickly as possible and go to a
secluded island. Astrid came out of the hotel. Delaroche started the
engine as she climbed in. He left the hotel and parked beneath an
elevated freeway along the river's edge. Then he shut down the engine
and switched on his laptop computer. He scrolled through his files until
he found the Osbourne dossier. He read it quickly and found the location
of the senator's house. Yes, he thought. Even the name was perfect.

They'll go there, because they'll believe it's safe. He exited the
dossier and clicked on his database, where he had stored digital road
maps of nearly every nation on the planet. He typed in his starting
point and his destination, and the software quickly provided him with a
route: the Beltway, 1-95, the Verrazano Bridge, the Long Island
Expressway. He started the engine again and dropped the Range Rover into
gear. Astrid said, "Where are we going, Jean-Paul?"

He tapped the screen of the laptop. She looked down and read, "Shelter
Island."

He picked up the cellular phone, dialed the number given to him by the
contractors, and spoke quietly into the mouthpiece as he drove out of
Washington.

THE HELICOPTER TOUCHED DOWN at the Atlantic City airport. Elizabeth had
taken 1-95 north, then cut across to the Jersey shore. Airport security
officers were waiting when she pulled into the Hertz rental car return
area. They took her into protective custody and kept her in a small
holding room inside the terminal for ten minutes. When the helicopter's
rotor had safely stopped, Elizabeth was taken in an airport van from the
holding room to the tarmac. A heavy rain was falling. The last thing she
wanted to do on a night like this was fly in a helicopter. But she
wanted to be home. She wanted to feel safe. She wanted to smell familiar
bedding, see cherished things from her childhood. For a while she wanted
to pretend that none of it had ever happened. The van door opened, and a
blast of cold rain beat against her face. She climbed out and walked
toward the helicopter. The door opened, and Michael stood there. She ran
into his arms and held him tightly. She kissed him and said, "I'm never
going to let you out of my sight again."

Michael said nothing, just held her. Finally she asked"

"Where's Max?

Somewhere safe, I hope."

He held her more tightly. She read something in his silence and pulled
away, staring wide-eyed. "Dammit, Michael, answer me! Where's Max?"

But she knew the answer; he didn't have to say the words. "God, no!" she
screamed, and beat her fists against his chest. "Not again! God, no! Not
again!"

"IT SEEMS OUR MAN made quite a mess of things in Washington," the
Director said. "He failed to kill Osbourne, and in the process he
managed to kill a secretary and a Virginia state trooper," Mitchell
Elliott said. "Perhaps his reputation as the world's finest assassin was
undeserved."

"Osbourne is a very worthy opponent. We always knew eliminating him
would be difficult."

"Where's our man now?"

"On his way north. He believes Osbourne and his wife will seek safety at
Senator Cannon's home on Shelter Island."

"Well, he's correct."

"Your source inside Langley confirms this?"

"Very well."

"So this unfortunate business will all be over soon. October will finish
what he started. I have an extraction team on standby. When he's
finished, he'll contact me, and I'll pull him out."

"October had one other target in Washington."

"Yes, I realize that, but he's quite incapable of carrying out that job
now. If you want that target eliminated, I suppose we'll have to hire
someone else to do the job."

"I think it would be wise. I don't like loose ends."

"I quite agree."

"And October?"

"A few minutes after his extraction, October will be killed. You see,
Mr. Elliott, I dislike loose ends more than you do."

"Very well, Director."

"Good evening, Mr. Elliott."

MITCHELL ELLIOTT HUNG UP the telephone and smiled at Mon-ica Tyler. She
carried her drink to bed and lay down beside him. "It will all be over
by morning," he said. "Osbourne will be gone, and you'll be rich beyond
your wildest imagination."

She kissed him. "I'll be rich, Mitchell, but will I be alive to enjoy
it?"

Elliott shut out the light.

"I'M GLAD MY FATHER'S not here to see this," Elizabeth said, as the
helicopter set down on the lawn of Cannon Point. "He always tries to act
like one of the islanders when he's out here. The last thing he would
ever do is land a helicopter on his lawn."

"It's the dead of winter," Michael said. "No one will ever know."

Elizabeth looked at him incredulously. "Michael, every time someone hits
a deer on this island, it gets written up in the local newspaper.

Believe me, people will know."

Adrian Carter said, "I'll take care of the newspaper."

The helicopter's rotors stopped turning. The door opened, and the three
of them climbed out. Charlie came out of the caretaker's cottage,
flashlight in hand, retrievers scrambling at his ankles. Sea wind tore
at the leafless trees. An osprey screamed and broke into flight over
their heads. Fifty yards from shore, the Athena clung to her mooring in
the wind-tossed waters of the bay. "Where's the senator?" Carter asked
as they walked the gravel drive toward the main house. "In London,"
Michael said. "He's taking part in a panel discussion on Northern
Ireland at the London School of Economics."

"Good. One less person to worry about."

"I don't want to turn this place into an armed camp," Elizabeth said. "I
don't intend to. I'll have two security officers on the lawn all night.

They'll be relieved in the morning by two more from New York Station.

Shelter Island police have agreed to watch the north and the south
ferries. They have a good description of October and Astrid Vogel.

They've been told they're wanted in connection with the murder of two
people in Virginia, but nothing more."

"Let's keep it that way," Elizabeth said. "The last thing I want is for
the people of Shelter Island to think we've brought terrorists to this
place."

"The truth won't come out," Carter said. "Go inside, get some sleep.
Call me at Langley in the morning, Michael. And don't worry--October is
long gone by now."

Carter shook Michael's hand and kissed Elizabeth's cheek. "I'm so sorry
about Max," he said. "I wish there was something we could have done."

"I know, Adrian."

Elizabeth turned and walked toward the house. Carter looked at Michael
and said, "Any weapons in there?"

Michael shook his head. "Cannon hates guns."

Carter handed Michael a high-powered Browning automatic and a half-dozen
fifteen-shot magazines. Then he turned and climbed aboard the
helicopter. Thirty seconds later it lifted off Cannon Point, turned, and
disappeared over the bay.

"CARTER GAVE YOU A GUN, didn't he?" Elizabeth said, as Michael entered
the bedroom. She was standing before an open armoire, choosing a flannel
nightgown. The room was dark except for a small reading lamp burning on
a bedside table. Michael displayed the Browning. He snapped a magazine
into the butt and clicked the safety. "God, I hate that sound," she
said, undressing. She slipped on the nightgown and lay down on the bed.

Michael was standing at the window, smoking a cigarette, watching the
bay. Rain dashed against the glass. One of the security men was
inspecting the bulkhead along the point by flashlight. Elizabeth placed
her hands on her lower abdomen. She wondered if the babies were all
right. She thought, Listen to you, Elizabeth. Already calling them
babies when they're nothing more than a cluster of cells. Her doctor had
told her to take it easy, to stay off her feet. She had hardly done
that. She had spent the day on the run from a pair of terrorists,
driving for hours and flying on a helicopter through a buffeting storm.

She pressed her hands tighter to her abdomen and thought, Please, God,
let them be well. She looked at Michael, standing straight as a sentinel
in the window. "You know, Michael, I think you actually want him to try
again."

"After what he did to Max--"

"He tried to kill you today, too, Michael."

"Believe me, I haven't forgotten."

"And Sarah?" she said. He was silent. "It's healthy to want revenge,
Michael. But trying to get revenge is something altogether different.

It's a dangerous thing. People get hurt. And in this case they could get
killed. For all our sakes I hope he's far away."

"It's not in his makeup. It's not in his training."

"What's not?"

"To give up. To run away. I've read his file. I probably know more about
him than he knows about himself."

"You think he's out there, Michael?"

"I know he's out there. I just don't know where."


CHAPTER 45.

North Haven, Long Island.

DELAROCHE CLIMBED OUT OF THE RANGE

ROVER and stared across the narrow channel toward Shelter Island. It was
nearly midnight. It had taken eight hours to make the drive from
Washington, because Delaroche had meticulously kept to the speed limit
the entire way. He turned up the collar of his coat against the cold
windblown rain. A ferry plowed toward him, two cars on the deck, beating
against the heavy current rushing through Shelter Island Sound toward
the open water of Gar diners Bay. Outside the small ferry office was a
tan four-wheel-drive vehicle with police markings. It was possible the
officer was just making rounds or had stopped for a cup of coffee.

De-laroche doubted that was the case, though. He suspected the police
were watching the ferry because Michael and Elizabeth Osbourne were on
the island. He walked back to the Range Rover, climbed inside, and drove
away from the ferry landing. Twice he had to swerve to avoid small herds
of white-tailed deer. He turned onto a small dirt and gravel road that
ran into a stand of trees. There, hidden from view, he slipped on his
reading glasses and unfolded a large-scale Long Island road map that he
purchased at a gas station along the way. Astrid peered over his
shoulder. North Haven was a small thumb of land jutting into Shelter
Island Sound. To the southeast lay the historic whaling port of Sag
Harbor. "The police are watching the ferry landings," Delaroche said.
"That means the Osbournes are probably on the island. The South Ferry
shuts down at one A.M. The police will go home because they'll conclude
we haven't tried to make the crossing."

"If the ferries are shut down, how do we get onto the island?"

Delaroche tapped the map at Sag Harbor. "There will be boats in the
harbor and on the docks. We can steal one and make the crossing after
the ferries stop running."

Astrid said, "The weather is terrible! It's not safe to go out in a boat
on a night like this."

"This isn't so bad," Delaroche said, removing his eyeglasses and
slipping them back into his pocket. "In Breles they would consider this
a fine night for fishing."

DELAROCHE ENTERED SAG HARBOR and parked along the marina. He climbed out
of the Range Rover, leaving Astrid behind. The town was quiet, the shops
and restaurants along the waterfront closed. After five minutes,
Delaroche found what he was looking for, a twenty-six-foot Boston Whaler
with a large Johnson outboard motor. He walked quickly back to the Range
Rover and collected the things he needed: the cellular phones, the
Berettas, the waterproof clothing. He locked the doors and pocketed the
keys. They walked along the marina and along a wooden dock, slick with
rain. Delaroche climbed into the Whaler and helped Astrid onto the deck.

There was a standing bridge and seating compartments forward and aft.

Delaroche worked a lock pick inside the ignition and started the engine.

He leaped onto the dock and untied the lines, then jumped in the boat
again and backed out of the slip. He cruised slowly through the harbor,
boat throbbing beneath his feet. Twenty minutes later they entered the
waters of Gardiners Bay.

FIVE MINUTES INTO THE JOURNEY Delaroche feared Astrid had been right. On
the bay the wind was ferocious, beating down from the northwest at forty
miles per hour with stronger gusts. The temperature was forty degrees,
but the rain and wind made it feel much colder. The cockpit of the
Whaler was open, and within minutes Delaroche and Astrid were soaked.

Delaroche's hands were frozen to the wheel, despite his gloves. Astrid
clung to his arm and buried her face in his shoulder against the rain.

The night was pitch-black, no moon, no starlight, nothing by which to
navigate. Delaroche kept his own running lights doused to avoid being
spotted from shore. Swells of four to five feet beat against the port
side of the Whaler, tossing the shallow-draft little boat about.

Delaroche moved to within two hundred yards of the shoreline and headed
due north. The seas calmed slightly. Off the port side he could see the
very faint outline of trees and land. Delaroche knew from his maps that
it was Mashomack Preserve, a giant nature conservancy. He continued
north, past Sachem's Neck and Gibson's Beach. He nearly ran aground at
Nichols Point, so he turned a few degrees to stern and moved farther
offshore. After a few minutes he spotted Reel Point, a thin finger of
land at the mouth of Coecles Harbor. He knew he was getting closer. They
rounded Ram Head and set the Whaler on a northwest heading toward
Cornelius Point. The course change placed them directly into the path of
the wind. Their speed slowed to a walking pace as the rollers grew
larger. The little boat rose skyward as each wave passed beneath the
hull; then the prow would slam down into the next trough, and seawater
would crash into the seating compartments. Once Astrid lost her grip and
fell forward onto the dash. She regained her footing and stood up, blood
on her forehead. Delaroche could make out Cornelius Point off the port
side: a rocky headland, the faint outline of a large summer cottage. He
rounded the point and turned a few degrees to port. Off the starboard
side he could see the lights of Greenport, blurry with sea fog and rain.

A few moments later he passed Hay Beach Point. Delaroche turned to the
southwest and ran along Hay Beach for about a quarter mile. Then he
turned sharply to port and reduced power, running toward the shoreline.

Cannon Point was about four hundred yards farther down. Delaroche knew
he could approach the shoreline in virtual silence because the high
winds would carry all sound in the opposite direction. He killed the
engine and raised the propeller. A few seconds later the boat grounded
itself on a shoal a few yards from the beach. Delaroche leaped into the
icy knee-deep water and waded ashore. He pulled back the sleeve of his
jacket and glanced at the luminous face of his watch. It was just two
o'clock. The Whaler had made the journey from Sag Harbor in about ninety
minutes, but as Delaroche tied the bowline to the limb of a fallen tree,
he felt as though he had been behind the wheel fighting the sea for half
the night. He waded back to the Whaler, collected the backpack, and
helped Astrid over the side into the water. On the beach he unzipped the
backpack, dug out the silenced Berettas, and gave one to her. The rain
beat down on them as Delaroche took his bearings. The beach ran directly
to Cannon Point. It was rocky and narrow, only a few feet wide in spots.

Beyond the high-water mark rose a sheer bluff, about twenty feet high,
tangled with brush and dune grass. Delaroche pulled the slider on the
Beretta, chambering the first round. Astrid did the same. Then he took
her by the hand and led her down the beach toward the house.

MATT COOPER AND SCOTT JACOBS had both worked in CIA security for nearly
twenty years. Their government sedan was parked just inside the main
gate of the compound on Shore Road. They took turns walking the
perimeter of the grounds every half hour. Matt Cooper handled the 2 A.M.
round.

DELAROCHE AND ASTRID LAY ON THE BLUFF overlooking the water, hidden
behind the thick, thorny brush. Delaroche took in the layout of the
compound: the large main house close to the water, two guest cottages, a
separate three-car garage. Lights burned in the main house and in one of
the cottages. Delaroche assumed that the Osbournes were in the main
house and the security detail or a caretaker was in the cottage. He
studied the layout of the grounds: a flat well-tended lawn dotted with
tall trees, a gravel drive leading from the buildings to the front gate.

Just inside the gate, Delaroche glimpsed the outline of a sedan. The
security man appeared a few minutes later. He carried a powerful
flashlight in his right hand and played it across the grounds as he
walked. As the man approached their position, Delaroche took Astrid
firmly by the upper arm and held a finger to his lips. She nodded. A
shaft of light shone over their heads, then played across the bulkhead
and the beach below. Delaroche stood suddenly, rattling brush. The beam
of light played frantically for several seconds before it settled on
him. His Beretta was drawn and leveled. Using the light as a target,
Delaroche adjusted his aim to the right an inch or two in order to
compensate for the fact that the security man held the light in his
right hand. He fired rapidly three times. The security man collapsed
onto the sodden turf.

DELAROCHE CREPT FORWARD and knelt beside the fallen man. The shots had
struck his chest. Delaroche reached down, felt the neck for a pulse, and
found none. He gestured for Astrid to join him. They walked along the
eastern edge of the property, keeping to the trees, until they were
about thirty yards from the front gate and the security car. Delaroche
could see the second man inside the car, sitting behind the wheel,
rainwater streaming down the windows. Certainly the man could see very
little.

It would be an easy kill. The challenge would be killing him silently.

He crossed the lawn passing behind the car, and approached from the rear
passenger side.

COOPER HAD BEEN TOO LONG in checking in. Usually, each man gave
continuous updates of his progress by radio. Cooper had checked in from
the west guest cottage and from the back of the main house, but Jacobs
had not heard from him since he started toward the bulkhead and the
beach. Jacobs snatched up his radio and tried to raise Cooper, but there
was no response. He was about to get out and go look for him when he
heard the passenger door open. He turned and said, "What the hell
happened to you?"

Then he looked at the face: short-cropped hair, very pale skin, two
pierced ears. Jacobs didn't even attempt to go for his gun, just said
softly, "Oh, Jesus Christ."

Delaroche raised his Beretta and shot him three times in the face. Then
he reached across the seat and took the radio from the dead man's hand.

ASTRID STAYED in the trees. Delaroche climbed out of the car and softly
closed the door. They retraced their route along the eastern boundary of
the property, keeping to the trees once more. Delaroche ejected his
half-spent ammunition clip and inserted a full one. There were two
entrances to the main house, a front door overlooking the gravel drive
and a large screened porch overlooking the water. Delaroche planned to
use the rear entrance. The trees twisted in a gust of sea wind.

Delaroche used the loud rushing noise to cover the sound of their
approach. He took Astrid's hand and hurried through the treacherous
ground between the trees. They passed behind the cottage, where a porch
light burned. Delaroche considered entering the cottage and killing the
occupants. But there had been no activity on the grounds, no sign that
their presence had been noticed, so he passed behind the cottage and
started across the rear lawn. A dog barked, then another. He turned and
saw a pair of large golden retrievers running toward them. He chambered
the first round in his Beretta and raised the gun at the advancing dogs.

THE DOGS awakened Michael. His eyes opened wide, and he was suddenly
alert. He heard the first dog, then the second. Then both fell silent.

He sat up in bed and swung his feet to the floor. On his bedside table
were the Browning automatic, a portable radio, and a multiple-line
telephone. He snatched up the radio and said, "This is Osbourne. Anyone
there?"

Elizabeth stirred. "This is Osbourne. Is anyone there? I heard dogs
barking."

The radio crackled and a voice said, "The dogs are fine, sir. No
problem."

Osbourne set down the radio, picked up the telephone, and dialed the
number in the caretaker's cottage. He let the phone ring five times
before slamming the receiver back into place. Elizabeth sat up in bed.

Osbourne quickly dialed a special emergency number at Langley. A calm
voice answered.

"This is Osbourne. Shelter Island security detail is off the air. Call
the local police and get some more men out here now. Move it."

He hung up the phone. Elizabeth said, "Michael, what's wrong?"

"He's here," Osbourne said. "He's killed the security team and he's got
their radio. I just spoke to the bastard. Get some warm clothes on.

Hurry, Elizabeth."

CHARLIE GIBBONS HAD BEEN THE CARETAKER at Cannon Point for twenty years.

He was born and raised on Shelter Island and could trace his ancestry to
the whalers who worked from Greenport three centuries earlier. He lived
only ninety miles from New York City but had been there just once.

Charlie could hear the telephone ringing in his cottage as he walked
across the lawn in his bathrobe, shotgun in one hand, flashlight in the
other. He spotted the dogs a moment later and ran clumsily toward them.

He knelt beside the first and saw his yellow coat was soaked with blood.

He turned the beam of his flashlight on the second and saw it was in the
same condition. He rose and shone his flashlight toward the bulkhead. He
played the beam back and forth for a few seconds and spotted something
bright blue. The security men had been wearing blue waterproof jackets.

He ran toward the fallen figure and knelt beside him. It was the man
named Matt Cooper, and he was clearly dead. He had to wake Michael and
Elizabeth. He had to telephone the Shelter Island police. He had to get
help quickly. He got to his feet and turned to run back to the cottage.

A tall blond woman stepped from behind a tree, a gun in outstretched
hands. He saw the muzzle flash but heard no sound. The rounds tore
through his chest. He felt an excruciating pain, saw a flash of
brilliant white light. Then darkness.


CHAPTER 46.

McLean, Virginia.


"THE SECURITY TEAM is off the air," the duty officer said. "Os- bourne
believes October is on the premises."

Adrian Carter sat up in bed. "Goddammit."

"We've alerted local police, and another detail is enroute."

"They'd better fucking hurry."

"Yes, sir."

"I'll be at headquarters in five minutes."

"Yes, sir."

"Now, connect me with Monica Tyler."

"Stand by, sir."

MICHAEL HAD SLEPT with his clothes on. Elizabeth pulled on a pair of
gray cotton sweatpants and a beige woolen sweater. Michael slipped on
his shoes and collected the Browning, the radio and cellular phone, and
the keypad for the home's security system. The system was activated. The
alarm would sound if October tried to enter the house. A number would
read out on the keypad's digital display, showing which door or window
the intruder had breached. If October tried to break inside the house,
Michael would instantly know where he was.

Michael shut off the bedroom lights and led Elizabeth into the darkened
hallway. They followed the stairs down to the entrance hall. Another
light burned there. Michael quickly killed it. The stairway to the
basement was just off the large kitchen. Michael took Elizabeth's arm
and led her through the darkness. He opened the doorway to the stairs
and led her down to the basement.

DELAROCHE AND ASTRID crouched next to the door of the screened porch.

Delaroche worked a knife inside the crude latch. It gave way after a few
seconds. They picked their way across the veranda, around overstuffed
rattan furniture and low tables, to a set of French doors. He tried the
latch. It was locked. He crouched and worked his lock pick in the
keyhole. The lock mechanism snapped. Delaroche pushed back the doors,
and they slipped inside.

THE HOUSE, IN FACT, HAD three entrances--the main front doorway, the
rear sun porch, and a small basement doorway on the north side of the
house, hidden behind a set of recessed steps. Michael and Elizabeth
moved through the finished rooms of the basement until they reached the
doorway. The alarm sounded in his hand. Michael quickly killed the tone
and reset it. October had entered the house through the French doors off
the living room. A few seconds later the alarm sounded again, then a
third time. Two motion detectors had been triggered, one in the dining
room, one in the living room. The detectors were several feet apart.

Unless October was moving through the house very rapidly it was unlikely
that he set off both; the house was dark and unfamiliar to him. Michael
assumed Astrid Vogel was in the house too. He turned to Elizabeth and
said, "Go to the guest cottage and wait there until the police come."

"Michael, I don't want to leave you in--"

"Just do it, Elizabeth," Michael snapped. "If you want to live, just do
what I say."

She nodded. "The police will be here in a few minutes. When you see
them, run for them. It's me he wants, not you. Do you understand me?"

She nodded. Michael said, "Good."

He punched in the disarm code and opened the door. Elizabeth kissed his
cheek and started up the stairs. At the top she paused and looked in all
directions. The night was pitch-black; she could barely make out the
faint outline of the guest cottage overlooking the water. She ran across
the lawn, windblown rain beating against her face, until she reached the
door of the cottage. She opened the door, stepped inside, then turned
and took one last look at Michael. The basement door closed, and he was
gone. She closed the door and locked it, leaving the lights off. Then
she went to the window and looked in the direction of the front gate.

IT WAS ASTRID VOGEL, standing in the living room, who spotted something
moving across the lawn toward the guest cottage--a light-colored
sweater, a woman, judging by the slightly awkward stride. "Jean-Paul,"
she whispered, and gestured toward the lawn. "The woman."

"Take her," Delaroche whispered. Then he laid a hand on her arm and
said, "Alive, Astrid. She's no good to us dead. And hurry. We don't have
much time."

Astrid slipped out the French doors, crossed the veranda, and set off
across the lawn.

MICHAEL RESET THE ALARM SYSTEM. He found a rechargeable flashlight
plugged into an outlet--the senator had flashlights positioned
throughout the house because of the island's frequent power outages.

Michael switched on the light and played the beam back and forth across
the walls until he found the fuse box. He opened it and shone the light
inside. The master switch was the largest. He threw the switch and
killed power to the entire house. The alarm system ran on batteries, so
it would remain functional. He set the alarm on silent. He followed the
beam of light up the stairs and returned to the kitchen. On the wall,
next to the telephone, was an intercom box for the front gate. The
intercom operated on the telephone system, and the gate had a separate
power source. He pressed a button and went quickly to a living room
window overlooking the lawn. Outside, at the head of the property, he
could see the metal gate rolling open on its track.

THE GUEST COTTAGE felt like an icehouse. Elizabeth couldn't remember the
last time someone had stayed in the place. The thermostat was set to the
lowest level to keep the pipes from bursting in a hard freeze. The wind
tore at the shingled roof and beat against the windows overlooking
Shelter Island Sound. Something scratched against the side of the house.

Elizabeth emitted a short scream, then realized it was only the old oak
tree that she had climbed countless times as a child. It wasn't the
guest cottage; in the lexicon of the Cannon family it was known as
Elizabeth's cottage. The place was comfortable and modestly furnished.

There were light-finished hardwood floors and, in the living room,
rustic furniture arranged around the large picture window overlooking
the harbor. The kitchen was tiny, just a small refrigerator and a stove
with two burners, the bedroom simple. When she was a child, the cottage
had been hers. When the main house was filled with her father's staff,
or some delegation from a strange country, Elizabeth would come here to
hide among her possessions. She adored the cottage, cared for it, spent
summer nights in it. She smoked her first dope in the bathroom and lost
her virginity in the bedroom. She thought, If I could choose a place to
die it would be here. She blew on her hands and wrapped her arms tightly
around herself against the cold. Reflexively, she touched her lower
abdomen.

She again thought, Are the babies all right? God, let them be all right!

She went to the window and looked out. A tall woman was running toward
the cottage, gun in hand. She could see enough of the face to realize it
was the same woman who had pursued her in Washington. She walked
backward from the window and nearly toppled over an armchair. It's me he
wants, not you. She knew Michael was lying to her. They would use her to
get to Michael, but they would kill her too. Just the way they killed
Max. Just the way they killed Susanna. She heard the scrape of boots on
the wooden steps to the front door. She heard the metallic clicking of
Astrid Vogel trying the doorknob. She heard a loud thud as Astrid Vogel
tried to kick the door down, and she summoned every ounce of
self-control she had to keep from screaming. She moved to the bedroom
and closed the door. She heard a series of low thuds--three or four, she
couldn't be certain--and the sound of splintering wood: Astrid Vogel,
shooting her way through the lock. Another kick, and this time the door
crashed open, slamming into the adjoining wall. It's me he wants, not
you. And you're a liar, Michael Osbourne, she thought. They were
merciless and sadistic. There would be no reasoning with them and
certainly no negotiating. She backpedaled into the corner, eyes on the
closed door. God, how many times had she been here before? On beautiful
summer mornings. On chilly autumn afternoons. The books on the shelves
were hers, and so were the clothes in the closet. Even the threadbare
rug at the foot of the bed. She thought of the afternoon she and her
mother bought it together at an auction in Bridge-hampton. She thought,
I can't let her take me. They'll kill us both. She heard the woman
walking through the cottage, the footfalls of her boots on the hardwood
floors.

She heard the wind rushing through the trees, the screaming of gulls.

She stepped forward and put the hook on the door. Hide in the closet,
she thought. Maybe she won't look. Don't be silly, Elizabeth. Think!

Then she heard the woman call out. "I know you're in here, Mrs.
Osbourne.

I don't want to hurt you. Just come out now."

The voice was low and strangely pleasant, the accent German. Don't
listen to her! She opened the closet door and slipped inside. She closed
the door halfway--she couldn't bear the thought of being sealed in the
tiny dark room. Finally, she heard the wail of sirens, far off, carried
by the wind. She wondered where they were winthrop Road, Manhanset Road
if they were coming from mid-island. Either way, Elizabeth knew she
would be dead before they arrived. She backed away from the door.

Something sharp dug into her shoulder blade--an arrow, sitting on the
shelf. She groped along the wall; she knew it was here somewhere, the
bow her father had given her when she turned twelve. It was hanging from
a hook on the wall, next to an ancient set of golf clubs. The woman
tried the bedroom door and discovered it was locked. Elizabeth thought,
Now she knows I'm in here. Panic shot through her. She forced herself to
breathe.

Softly, she beat her palms along the wall until she touched something
cold and hard.

ELIZABETH TOOK DOWN the bow. It was five and a half feet long, standard
length. She reached up and grabbed hold of the arrow. The shaft was
aluminum with feather fletchings. She took the arrow between the first
two fingers on her right hand and with her thumb felt for the string
notch behind the fletchings. She had done this countless times, so doing
it in the dark was not a problem, even with shaking hands. The woman
kicked the door, but the old hook held. Elizabeth fixed the arrow to the
string and braced the shaft against the fingers of her left hand, which
was clutching the bow. She pulled the arrow back halfway, then took a
deep breath. The bowstring was old and brittle; it might simply snap
when she pulled it to the tension required to shoot an arrow. Please,
Elizabeth thought, fingering the string. I need one more shot from you.

But could she really do this? She had never killed a living thing, never
dreamed of hunting. Her father wouldn't hear of it, in any case. Once he
caught one of her boyfriends stalking a deer with her bow and arrow and
banished him from the house for the rest of the summer. The woman kicked
the door. The latch broke and the door crashed open. Elizabeth's body
went rigid. She felt as if she were made of stone. She forced herself to
breathe slowly. Do it for Michael, she thought. Do it for the children
inside you. She drew the arrow back hard on the string and pushed open
the door with her foot. She saw Astrid Vogel, framed against the
doorway, both hands on her gun, near her face.

Astrid turned toward the sudden noise and leveled the gun with
outstretched arms. Elizabeth released the arrow. The arrowhead struck
Astrid in the base of her throat and drove her back, pinning her to the
open door. Elizabeth screamed. Astrid's eyes opened wide and her lips
parted. Somehow, she managed to hold on to the gun. She raised the
weapon and started firing. The silencer damped the explosions to a dull
thud. Elizabeth threw herself back into the closet. The shots splintered
the door, shattered the bedroom window, and tore plaster from the walls.

She fell to the floor and curled herself into a ball. Then it stopped.

The room was quiet except for the wind and the clicking of Astrid Vogel
attempting to fire an empty gun. Elizabeth got to her feet, took down
another arrow, and stepped out of the closet. Astrid had ejected the
spent cartridge and was digging in her coat pocket for another clip of
ammunition. Blood pumped from the wound in her throat. She managed to
pull the new clip from her pocket. Elizabeth said, "No, please don't.

Don't make me do it again."

Astrid looked at her, then at the arrow in her throat. The clip fell
from her grasp; then the gun tumbled to the floor. She breathed deeply
twice. Blood gurgled in her throat. Finally, her gaze went blank.

Elizabeth fell to her knees and was violently sick.

MICHAEL, BACK DOWNSTAIRS IN THE BASEMENT, could hear October's footsteps
above him, picking his way through the living room furniture. Michael
knew October would be methodical and careful. He would search the house,
room by room, until he found his target. To survive, Michael would have
to outsmart October once again, the way he did on the footpath in
Virginia. October was operating in alien territory. Michael could find
his way through the house with his eyes closed. He would use that to his
advantage. October had moved from the living room to the kitchen. He
called out, "I have your wife, Mr. Osbourne. If you come down now,
unarmed, with your hands in the air, no harm will come to her. If you
make me hunt you down like an animal, I'll kill her too."

Michael said nothing, just listened to October's progress through the
first level of the house. After a moment October said, "I remember that
night in London too, Mr. Osbourne. I remember the sound of your screams
along the river. She was a beautiful woman. You must have loved her very
much. It was a pity she had to die. She was the first and only woman I
ever killed, but I will not hesitate to kill your wife if you persist in
this nonsense. Give yourself up, or she dies with you."

Michael felt anger rising within him. Just hearing the man's voice after
all these years filled him with horror. He tried to suppress it; he knew
that was exactly the reaction October was trying to incite. If he lost
his composure--if he acted with emotion instead of intelligence--he
would die. He also knew October had no intention of allowing Elizabeth
to live. "It must have hurt very badly to lose your lover like that,
shot down like a dog, right before your eyes," October said. "I heard
they had to pull you from the field. Send you back to headquarters. I
heard it ruined you. Just think how you'll feel if I kill another one of
your women. You won't want to live after that, I assure you. So just
give yourself up, Mr. Osbourne. Make it easy for both of us."

Michael heard a scream from the guest cottage: Elizabeth's scream.

"Sounds like things are getting interesting outside, Mr. Osbourne. Pick
up the telephone, call the cottage. Tell your wife to give herself up,
and she won't be harmed. You have my word on that."

Michael walked across the room and pressed the TALK button on the
intercom. Very calmly he said, "Your word means nothing to me, Nicolai
Mikhailovich."

"What did you call me?" October yelled back, after a moment's
hesitation. "I called you Nicolai Mikhailovich. It's your real name, or
did the wonderful people of the KGB keep that information from you?

Nicolai Mikhailovich Voronstov. Your father was General Mikhail
Voronstov, head of the First Chief Directorate of the KGB. You were his
bastard child. Your mother was his mistress. As soon as you were old
enough, your father gave you to the KGB to raise. Your mother ended up
in the gulag. Would you like me to continue, Nicolai Mikhailovich?"

Michael released the button and waited for October's reaction. He heard
a door being kicked open, a ceramic lamp crashing to the floor, the dull
thump of a silenced weapon being discharged. Michael was getting to him.

"Your teacher was a man you knew only as Vladimir. You treated him like
a father. For all intents and purposes, he was your father. When you
were sixteen you were infiltrated into the West through Czechoslovakia.

You were ordered to kill your escorts. One of them was a woman, which
makes you a liar as well as a murderer. You buried yourself in the West.

Ten years later, when you were a man, you started killing. I could name
most of your victims if you'd like, Nicolai Mikhailovich."

Michael heard a window shatter and more rounds embedding themselves in
the wall. He heard an empty cartridge fall to the floor and a fresh one
rammed into place. Then he heard sirens a long way off and another
scream from the cottage. He pressed the intercom again and said, "Who
hired you?"

More shots. "Who hired you, goddammit? Answer me!"

"I don't know who hired me!"

"You're lying. Your entire life is a lie."

"Shut up!"

"You're trapped here. You'll never get off this island alive."

"Neither will you, and neither will your wife."

"Astrid's been gone a long time. I wonder what's keeping her."

"Call the cottage. Tell your wife to give herself up." Michael set down
his cellular telephone and picked up the receiver of the regular
hard-line phone. He heard October pick up an extension. The telephone
rang once and Elizabeth answered, breathless. "Michael! My God, she's
dead. I killed her. I shot her with an arrow. Michael, God, I don't want
to be here with her. Oh, Michael, it's horrible. Please, I don't want to
stay here with her."

"Go to the dock. Take the dinghy out to the Alexandra. Wait there until
the police arrive."

"Michael, what are you--"

"Just do what I say. Go to the Alexandra! Now."

ELIZABETH SET DOWN THE TELEPHONE and walked to the window. She had known
Michael more than ten years. He had sailed on the boat countless times
with her father. He knew it was called the Athena, not the Alexandra. It
was possible he made a mistake because of the pressure of the situation,
but she doubted it. It was intentional. It was for a reason. He wanted
her to stay in the cottage, but he wanted October to think she was
heading for the boat. She watched the main house through the window. She
listened to the sirens draw nearer. She wanted to get out. She wanted a
cigarette to mask the smell of Astrid Vogel's blood. She wanted this
nightmare to he over. A few seconds later she saw the screened door of
the veranda swing open and the man called October running across the
lawn toward the dock.

DELAROCHE PLUNGED through the darkness. Wind ripped at the trees and
nearly knocked him from his feet. The dock stretched before him into the
darkness. Fifty yards from shore the sailboat swayed at its mooring,
mast swinging like a pendulum in the whitecaps, halyards screaming in
the wind. Michael Osbourne's voice, distant and metallic, ran through
his head like recorded announcements in a train station. I called you
Nicolai Mikhailovich. It's your real name. Delaroche thought, Goddammit!

How could he know? The KGB had made him one promise: His existence in
the West would be so secret only a handful of people within the
hierarchy would know the truth. So secret he had been permitted to kill
his escorts to the West that night in Austria. Had they lied? Had
someone betrayed him? Was it Vladimir? Or Arba-tov? Or the traitor
Drozdov? Had Drozdov found the truth buried in the files at Moscow
Center and sold it to his new masters in the West? Delaroche vowed to
kill Drozdov if he ever got off Shelter Island alive.

The revelation that the CIA had a dossier made Delaroche feel physically
sick. Did they have a photograph, too? Usually, it was Delaroche who
used the dossiers, Delaroche who leafed through the dark pages of a
man's life until he found the weakness that would prove to be his
undoing. Now, Delaroche knew his enemies had assembled a dossier on his
life, and Osbourne had used it against him. I called you Nicolai
Mikhailovich. Reflexively, the killings ran through his mind. He tried
to shut it off, but the faces appeared one by one, first vibrant and
alive, then burst by three bullet wounds. Hassan Mahmoud, the
Palestinian boy. Colin Yardley and Eric Stoltenberg. Sarah Randolph  ...
He could hear Michael Osbourne's screams echoing along the Chelsea
Embankment. It's your real name. Some nights Delaroche had a dream, and
the dream played out in his imagination now. The men he had killed would
confront him, armed with silenced automatics, and he would reach for his
Glock pistol or his Beretta and find only paint brushes. Then he would
reach for his backup weapon and find only a palette. "We know who you
are," they would say and begin to laugh. And Delaroche would raise his
hands and shield his face, and the bullets would tear through his palms
and bore through his eyes, and he would sit up in bed and tell himself
it was only a dream, just a stupid fucking dream. Delaroche charged
across the sloping lawn, feet flying over the wet springy turf, until
the smack of his feet along the wooden dock shattered the nightmare
image of his own death. He could hear the dinghy banging against the
pylons of the dock, but the engine was silent. A few seconds later he
reached the end of the dock and looked down, gun leveled into the
darkness. The dinghy was empty.

"DROP THE GUN? Michael shouted over the wind. "Lie flat on the dock,
facedown, and do it very slowly."

Michael stood at the foot of the dock, October at the end, fifty feet
away. His left arm hung at his side; his right arm was bent at the
elbow, and the gun was near his face. He was motionless. By the sound of
the sirens the police were on Shore Road now. They would arrive in a
matter of seconds. "Drop the gun now." Michael yelled. "It's over. Just
do what I say."

October lowered his right arm until it hung straight at his side. The
police reached the front gate. Michael heard the cottage door swing
open. He turned in the direction of the sound and caught a glimpse of
Elizabeth's beige sweater, flashing through the darkness. He shouted,

"Stay back, Elizabeth!"

October dropped into a crouch and pivoted. The arm swung up. Michael
fired several shots with the Browning but they all sailed over October's
head. The assassin fired three times through the darkness. One shot
found its mark, tearing into the right side of Michael's chest. The
Browning tumbled from his hand and clattered along the dock. Michael
fell onto his back. His right arm went numb; then he felt an intense,
searing pain in his chest. The rain beat down on his face. Tree limbs
twisted in the wind, and in his dementia Michael thought they were giant
hands clawing at his body. He drifted toward unconsciousness.

He saw Sarah walking toward him on the Chelsea Embankment, her long
skirt dancing across buckskin boots. He saw her exploded face. He heard
Elizabeth's voice, calling from a long way off, incomprehensible.

Finally, it cut through the fog of shock. "Michael! He's coming.

Michael, please, God! Michael!"

Michael lifted his head and saw October slowly advancing toward him. The
Browning lay on the dock, a few feet away. Michael tried to reach out
with his right hand, but it would not obey his command to move. He
rolled onto his right side and reached out with his left hand. He felt
the cold metal of the Browning, the butt slick with rain. He grabbed
hold of it, slipped his finger in the trigger guard, and fired down the
dock.

DELAROCHE SAW THE MUZZLE FLASH of Osbourne's gun. He raised his Beretta
as the first series of shots whizzed harmlessly past and took aim at
Osbourne's prone body. He took a step closer. He wanted to shoot him in
the face. He wanted to avenge Astrid's death. He wanted to leave his
mark. Osbourne fired again. This time a bullet ripped through
De-laroche's right hand, shattering bone. The Beretta tumbled from his
grasp and fell into the swirling water below the dock. He looked down
and saw fragmented bone jutting from the ugly exit wound on the back of
his hand. He wanted to kill Osbourne with his one good hand--break his
neck or crush his windpipe--but Osbourne still had his gun, and the
police had entered the grounds. He turned, ran quickly down the dock,
and leaped into the dinghy. He pulled the starter cord four times until
the little out board motor turned over. He untied the line and guided
the boat away from the dock into Shelter Island Sound. Cannon Point was
ablaze with flashing lights. Sirens filled the air. Above it all,
Delaroche heard one thing the screams of Elizabeth Osbourne, begging her
husband not to die.


CHAPTER 47.


London.

"IS OSBOURNE GOING TO LIVE?" the Director asked, from the library of his
home in St. John's Wood. "His condition stabilized this evening,"
Mitchell Elliott said. "There was some additional bleeding around
midday, so the surgeons had to go back in. Unfortunately, it looks as
though he's going to survive."

"Where is he?"

"Officially, his location is secret. My source in Langley confirms
Osbourne is in the intensive care unit at Stonybrook Hospital on Long
Island."

"I hope you realize Osbourne is untouchable at this point. For the
moment, at least."

"Yes, I realize that, Director."

"He's survived two attempts on his life. Under no circumstances is there
to be a third."

"Of course, Director."

"He is a very worthy opponent, our Mr. Osbourne. I have to say I admire
him very much. I wish there were some way to entice him into working for
me."

"He's a Boy Scout, Director, and Boy Scouts don't fit well into your
organization."

"I suppose you're right."

"What's the status of October?" Elliott asked. "I'm afraid he received a
rather rude welcome from the extraction team."

"And the advance payments we made to his Swiss bank account?"

"All gone, I'm afraid. It seems October transferred the money from the
account as quickly as it came in."

"That's a pity."

"Yes, but surely a man of your means isn't worried about a little loose
change like that."

"Of course not, Director."

"There's still one target to be dealt with."

"I've already set those wheels in motion."

"Excellent. Do it skillfully, though. There's a great deal at stake."

"It will be done very skillfully."

"Mr. Elliott, I know I don't need to remind you that your first duty at
this point is to protect the Society at all costs. You must do nothing
that would place the Society in any harm whatsoever. I know I'll have
your cooperation on that matter."

"Of course, Director."

"Very well. It's been a pleasure doing business with you. I only hope it
wasn't all for naught. It's going to take all your considerable skills
to ensure the survival of your missile defense contract."

"I'm confident that goal can be accomplished."

"Wonderful. Good night, Mr. Elliott."

"Good night, Director."

The Director replaced the receiver in its cradle. "You're a very good
liar," Daphne said. She let her silk gown fall from her shoulders and
slipped into bed next to him. "I'm afraid it's necessary in this line of
work."

She kissed him on the mouth and pressed her breasts against his body.

Then she reached between his legs and took him in her hands. "Anything,
my love?" she whispered. He kissed her and said, "Perhaps if you tried a
little harder, petal."


CHAPTER 48.


Washington, D.C.

PAUL VANDENBERG PARKED on Ohio Drive, overlooking the Washington
Channel, and shut down the engine. He had come alone, in his private
car, just as Elliott asked. The meeting was supposed to take place at 10
P.M., but Elliott was uncharacteristically late. Another car pulled in
behind him, a large black four-wheel-drive vehicle, its tinted windows
pulsating to the beat of gangsta rap music. Vandenberg started his
engine and let it idle as he waited. The four-wheel-drive left at
ten-fifteen.

Five minutes later a black sedan pulled next to him, and the rear window
descended. It was Mark Calahan, Mitchell Elliott's personal aide. "Mr.

Elliott is terribly sorry, but there has to be a change of venue,"
Calahan said. "Come with me, and I'll bring you back to your car when
the meeting is done."

Vandenberg got out of his car and climbed into the back of the black
sedan. They drove for ten minutes--around Hains Point, across the
Memorial Bridge to Virginia, then north along the parkway. Calahan
remained silent the entire time. It was one of Elliott's rules, no small
talk between staff and clients. Finally, the car pulled into a parking
lot overlooking Roosevelt Island. "Mr. Elliott is waiting for you on the
island, sir," Calahan said politely. "I'll take you to him."

The two men climbed out. The driver, Henry Rodriguez, waited behind the
wheel. Two minutes later, Rodriguez heard the snap of a single gunshot.

A JOGGER FOUND THE BODY at seven-fifteen the following morning. It lay
next to a marble bench at the memorial to Theodore Roosevelt, which the
media deemed fitting, since Paul Vandenberg had always admired The gun
had been placed in the mouth. A large section of the back of
Vanden-berg's head was gone. The slug was embedded in a tree trunk sixty
feet away. The suicide note was found in the breast pocket of his woolen
overcoat. It bore the hallmarks of all good Vandenberg memos: concise,
economical, to the point. He had taken his own life, the note said,
because he was aware The Washington Post was preparing a devastating
account of his fund-raising activities over the years on behalf of James
Beckwith. Vandenberg admitted guilt. Beckwith and Mitchell Elliott bore
none of the responsibility; Vandenberg had planned and executed
everything. He had taken his own life, the note said, because death by
gunshot was preferable to death by independent counsel. A shaken James
Beckwith appeared in the White House briefing room late in the
afternoon, in time for the evening newscasts. He professed profound
shock and sadness at the death of his closest aide. He then announced
that the Justice Department would immediately commence a full and
thorough investigation of all of Vandenberg's fund-raising activities on
Beckwith's behalf. He left the briefing room without taking questions
and spent a quiet evening with Anne in the family quarters of the
mansion. The following morning the Post devoted much of page one to the
apparent suicide of Paul Vandenberg. The coverage included a lengthy
account of the financial relationship between James Beckwith and
Mitchell Elliott. The piece disputed the claim, made in Vandenberg's
suicide note, that he alone was the architect of the complex web of
financial arrangements that had enriched the Beckwiths over the years.

It also implicated Mitchell Elliott's Washington attorney, Samuel
Braxton, Beck-with's nominee to be secretary of state. The piece had a
double byline: Tom Logan and Susanna Dayton, Washington Post Staff
Writers.

January.

CHAPTER 49.

Shelter Island, New York.

SOME NIGHTS were better than others. Some nights Elizabeth would see it
all again in her dreams and she would wake up screaming, trying to rub
the imaginary bloodstains from her hands. Some nights Michael would
awaken, having dreamed that October shot him three times in the face
instead of once in the chest.

The guest cottage was repaired and repainted, but Elizabeth never went
there again. Sometimes, Michael sat at the end of the dock and peered
into the swirling waters. Sometimes, an hour would pass before he would
awaken from his trance. Sometimes, Elizabeth would watch him from the
lawn and wonder exactly what he was thinking.

OF THE AFTERMATH, Michael knew only what he read in the newspapers or
saw on television, but like any man born to the secret world he
generally regarded the news media as annoying background music. Each
morning the new caretaker would drive to the pharmacy in Shelter Island
Heights and pick up the newspapers--The New York Times, The Wall Street
Journal, Newsday--and leave them on Michael's bedside table. By New
Year's Day Michael felt strong enough to make the journey too. He would
sit in the front passenger seat of his Jaguar and stare silently out the
window at the water and the bare winter trees. His interest receded as
January wore on, and by Inauguration Day he had stopped reading the
papers altogether. Beckwith successfully weathered the storm. Credit was
given to his wife, Anne. Anne had become the President's most important
adviser since the death of Paul Vandenberg. Newsweek put her on the
cover Christmas week. Inside was a glowing article about her political
acumen; Anne would have to play a critical role from the shadows if the
second Beckwith term was to succeed. It was Anne, according to
Washington's chattering class, who goaded the President into pressing
for sweeping campaign finance reform. With the fervency of the newly
converted, Beckwith called for a ban on unregulated contributions to the
parties--the "soft money"--and pressed broadcasters to give candidates
free airtime. By Inauguration Day his approval ratings had reached sixty
percent. Two of Beckwith's closest friends and supporters did not fare
as well. Samuel Braxton was forced to withdraw his nomination to be
secretary of state. He denied all wrongdoing but said he did not want to
tie American foreign policy in knots by engaging in a long and divisive
confirmation fight. It was Anne, according to the media, who pushed
Braxton off the cliff. Alatron Defense Systems voluntarily withdrew from
the national missile defense project after Andrew Sterling, Beck-with's
defeated rival and chairman of the Senate Armed Services Committee,
promised to conduct "the congressional equivalent of a rectal exam" on
Mitchell Elliott. The contract was awarded to another California defense
contractor, and Sterling gave his reluctant support, ensuring the system
would be funded and deployed. Two days before the inauguration, the FBI
and U.S. Park Police released the findings of their investigation into
the death of White House Chief of Staff Paul Vandenberg. Investigators
found no evidence to suggest his death was anything but a suicide. The
investigation into the murders of Max Lewis and Virginia state trooper
Dale Preston produced no arrests. The Washington Metropolitan Police
Department quietly ended its investigation into the murder of Susanna
Dayton. The case file remained technically open.

ELIZABETH SPENT LONG WEEKENDS on the island. She worked three days a
week from the New York office of Braxton, All-worth & Kettlemen while
she gradually shed her case load and auditioned new firms. Because of
her record and her political connections, she had no shortage of
suitors. The venerable New York firm Titan, Webster & Leech offered the
most money and, more important, the most flexibility. She accepted their
offer and faxed Samuel Braxton her letter of resignation that same
afternoon.

MICHAEL HEALED FASTER than his doctors expected. Snow fell the first
week of January, and the weather turned bitterly cold. But the following
week the air warmed, and his doctors ordered him out of the house for
gentle walks. The first two days he gingerly strolled the grounds of
Cannon Point, his right arm in a sling because October's bullet had
shattered his collarbone and cracked his shoulder blade. On the third
day he walked in the wind on Shore Road, a pair of Adrian Carter's
security men trailing softly behind him. In a week's time he walked to
the village and back in the morning, and in the late afternoon he would
walk the long, rocky beaches of Ram Island. In the evenings he wrote in
Douglas Cannon's library overlooking Dering Harbor. After three days he
showed the first draft to his father-in-law. Cannon edited with a red
pencil, sharpening Michael's stiff bureaucratic prose, honing the logic
of the arguments and conclusions. When it was finished he overnighted it
to Adrian Carter at Langley. "There's nothing I hate more than
Washington on Inauguration Day," Carter said the following evening. "I
could use some sea air and some of Cannon's wine. Mind if I come up for
a couple of days?"

"HOW MUCH LONGER do I have to put up with these goons?"

Michael asked the next afternoon as he bumped along the sixth fairway of
the Gardiners Bay Country Club in a golf cart. A pair of CIA security
officers in matching Patagonia parkas rode in a cart behind them,
muttering into handheld radios. "Shit, I trickled into the rough,"
Carter said, as he lurched to a stop next to his ball and climbed out of
the cart. He pulled a nine-iron from his bag and prepared for a 140-yard
shot to the green. "Are you going to answer my question?" Michael said.

"Jesus, Michael, come on. Not while I'm addressing the ball."

Carter struck the shot. The ball plopped into the left bunker.

"Goddammit, Osbourne!"

"Go easy on yourself, Tiger. It's thirty-eight degrees out here."

Carter climbed into the cart and drove toward the green. "Those goons,
as you put it, are here to protect you and your family, Michael, and
they'll stay until I'm satisfied your life is no longer in any danger."

"Right now my life is in danger because I'm riding in an open golf cart
in the middle of winter."

"I'll take you home after nine and play the back alone."

"You're insane."

"You should take up the game."

"I have enough frustration in my life. Self-inflicted wounds I can live
without. Besides, I'll be lucky if I can ever raise a beer with this
arm, let alone swing a golf club."

"How's Elizabeth doing?"

"As well as can be expected, Adrian. Killing takes its toll, even when
it's in self-defense. The fact that you were able to keep it from going
public has made it easier for her. I can't thank you enough."

"She's a gem," Carter said. "I've always said you're the luckiest man I
know."

Carter's chip rolled past the cup, leaving him with a ten-foot putt for
bogie. "Fuck it," he said. "It's too goddamned cold for golf. Let's
spend the afternoon by the fire getting drunk."

"DID YOU READ IT?" Michael asked, as Carter pulled the cork from an
Italian merlot and poured two glasses. "Yes, I read it. I had one of two
choices--shit-can it or pass it up the line."

"Which choice did you make?"

"I chose the coward's route. Passed it up the line with no comment."

"You're a chicken shit."

"It's called the bureaucratic shuffle. Protecting one's flank."

"Protecting one's ass."

"Same thing. You could learn a thing or two from me. Your ass is usually
fully exposed, hanging in the wind."

"I'm a field man, Adrian. Field men make lousy desk men. You always said
so yourself."

"That's true."

"So how come you became such a great desk man?"

"Because I wanted a life, and I couldn't have a life if I was running
from one shithole to the next, trying to remember what my cover name was
that week."

"Who'd you give my memo to?"

"Monica Tyler, of course."

"Let me guess--she shit-canned it."

"In a New York minute."

"I didn't expect her to do anything else."

"So why did you write it?"

"Because I believe it to be true."

"You seriously believe Mitchell Elliott, with the assistance of a secret
band of rogue operatives, brought down that airliner so he could build
his missile defense system?"

Michael nodded. "Yes, I do."

"That falls into the category of a charge too dangerous to make--not
without conclusive proof. Monica recognized that, and so did I. Frankly,
what bothers me is why an officer of your experience can't see it."

Elizabeth knocked and entered the room. The senator had convinced her to
take the Athena out on the bay with him for a couple of hours. Her face
was bright red with the cold. She stood before the fire and warmed her
backside against the flames. Carter said, "I thought you were supposed
to be taking it easy."

"Dad did all the sailing," she said. "I just drank herbal tea and tried
to keep from freezing to death."

"Everything all right?" Carter asked. "Everything's fine. The babies are
perfect."

"God, that's wonderful," he said, and a large smile broke across his
usually placid face. "What were you boys talking about?"

"Shop," Carter said. "Okay, I'm leaving."

"Stay," Michael said. "Michael, some of this is--"

"She can hear it firsthand, or she can hear it later in bed. Take your
pick, Adrian."

"Stay," he said. "Besides, it's nice to have something beautiful to look
at. Make yourself useful, Michael, and pour me some more wine.

Elizabeth?"

She shook her head. "I'm off booze and cigarettes for a while."

Carter drank some wine and said, "We received a report from the French
service two days ago. They believe they've discovered the cover identity
of October. He was living along the Breton coast under the name
Jean-Paul Delaroche. A village called Breles."

"Jesus, we've been there, Michael."

"He lived quietly in a cottage overlooking the Channel. It seems he was
also a talented painter. The French are keeping it quiet, as only the
French can do. We have a worldwide alert for him, but so far we've had
no sightings. We've also heard from a number of different sources that
he's actually dead."

"Dead? How?"

"Apparently, whoever hired him to kill you wasn't pleased that he failed
to fulfill the contract."

"I hope they tortured him first," Elizabeth said. Michael was looking
out the window, toward the dock and the white-capped bay beyond.

Elizabeth said, "What are you thinking about, Michael?"

"I'd just like to see a body, that's all."

"We all would," Carter said. "But these things usually don't work like
that."

He finished the wine and held out his glass for more. Elizabeth opened
another bottle. The senator came into the room, face red, hair
windblown. "I see you've raided the cellar," he said. "Pour me a vast
amount, please."

Carter said, "I have one other piece of serious business before we get
too drunk."

"If you must," Michael said. "Monica has agreed to drop all disciplinary
proceedings against you. She thinks they're inappropriate at this point,
given what you and Elizabeth have endured."

"Oh, isn't that nice of Monica."

"Come on, Michael. She's serious. She thinks the whole thing got out of
hand. She wants to put it behind us and move on."

Michael looked at Elizabeth, then back at Carter. "Tell her thanks, but
no thanks," he said. "You want the disciplinary proceedings to go
forward?"

"No, I want out," Michael said. "I've decided to leave the Agency."

"You're not serious!"

"Dead serious," Michael said. "Sorry, poor choice of words. Okay, now we
can get drunk."

Elizabeth crossed the room, leaned down, and kissed Michael's lips. "Are
you sure, Michael? Don't do it for me."

"I've never been so sure about anything in my entire life. And I'm not
doing it for you. I'm doing it for us." Then he touched her stomach.
"And for them."

She kissed him again and said, "Thank you, Michael. I love you. I hope
you know that."

"I know," he said. "God, I know."

Carter looked at his watch and said, "Oh, shit!"

"What?" Michael and Elizabeth said in unison. "We missed Beckwith's
address."

And they all burst out laughing.


EPILOGUE Mykonos, Greece IT WAS THE villa no one wanted. It clung to a
cliff top overlooking the sea, exposed to the eternal wind. Stavros, the
real estate agent, had given up on the idea of selling the property. He
simply rented it each year to the same clan of young British
stockbrokers who pillaged the island each August for three drunken
weeks. The Frenchman with the injured hand spent just five minutes in
the house. He toured the bedrooms and the living room and inspected the
views from the stone terrace. He paid particular attention to the
kitchen, which made him frown. "I know men who can do the work for you,
if you wish to undertake renovations," Stavros said. "That won't be
necessary," the Frenchman said. "I'll do the work myself."

"But your hand," Stavros said, nodding at the bandage. "It's nothing,"
the Frenchman said. "A kitchen accident. It will heal soon."

Stavros frowned, as though he found the story unconvincing. "It's a
popular rental," he continued. "If you wish to leave the island at the
high season, I'm certain I can fetch a good price for it, especially if
you make repairs."

"The villa is no longer for rent."

"Very well. When would you like to--"

"Tomorrow," the Frenchman said. "Give me an account number, and I'll
have the money wired this afternoon."

"But, monsieur, you are not Greek. It's not so easy for a foreigner to
buy property. There are forms to fill out, legal documents. These things
take time."

"See to it, Mr. Stavros. But I'm moving in here tomorrow morning."

HE SPENT THE REMAINDER OF WINTER inside. When his hand had healed
sufficiently he went to work, mending the villa with the devotion of a
monk copying the ancient books. Kristos, the man from the home supplies
store, offered to find good men to help with the work, but the Frenchman
politely refused. He replaced the kitchen appliances and laid a new
ceramic counter-top. He repainted the entire interior. He carted away
the old furniture--ghastly modern pieces--and filled the rooms with
rustic Grecian chairs and tables. In March, when the weather warmed, he
turned his attention to the exterior. He patched cracks in the walls and
put down a coat of gleaming whitewash. He replaced the broken tiles on
the roof and the broken stones on the terrace. By the middle of April,
the villa no one wanted was the finest in the village.

THE ITALIAN RACING BICYCLE arrived that same week. Each morning he rode
along the winding coast roads and up and down the steep hills in the
center of the island. Gradually, as the days lengthened, he spent more
and more time in the village. He dawdled over the olives and rice and
lamb in the marketplace. A few afternoons each week he took his lunch in
the taverna, always with a book for protection. Sometimes he bought
broiled sea bass from the boys on the beach and ate the fish alone in a
grotto where gray seals played. He ventured into the wine shop. At first
he drank only French and Italian wines, but after a time he developed a
taste for inexpensive Greek varieties. When the clerk suggested more
costly vintages, the Frenchman would shake his head and hand the bottle
back. The renovations, he explained, had put a dent in his finances.

AT FIRST HIS GREEK WAS LIMITED, a few staccato sentences, a vague
untraceable accent. But remarkably, within two months he could conduct
his business in passable Greek with the accent of an islander. The
village women made gentle advances, but he took no lovers. He had only
one pair of visitors, a small Englishman with eyes the color of winter
seawater and a mulatto goddess who sunbathed nude in the May sunshine.

The Briton and the goddess stayed for three days. Each evening they
dined on the terrace late into the night.

IN MAY he began to paint. At first he could hold his brushes for only a
few minutes at a time because of the scar tissue in his right hand.

Then, slowly, gradually, the scar tissue stretched and gave way, and he
was able to work for several hours at a time. For many weeks he painted
the scenes around the villa--the seascapes, the clusters of whitewashed
cottages, the flowers on the hillsides, the old men taking wine and
olives at the taverna. The villa reflected the changing colors of each
passing day: a dusty pink at dawn, a filtered raw sienna at dusk that
took weeks of patient experimentation to re-create on his palette. In
August he began painting the woman. She was blond, with striking blue
eyes and pale luminous skin. According to his cleaning lady, he worked
without a model from a handful of crude pencil sketches. "Clearly," she
told the other girls in the village, "the Frenchman is working from
memory." It was a large work, about six feet by four feet. The woman
wore only a white blouse, unbuttoned to her navel, tinged with the raw
sienna of the setting sun. Her long body was draped over a small wooden
chair, facing backward. One hand rested beneath her chin; the other held
something that looked like a gun, though no one would put a gun in the
hand of a woman so beautiful, the maid said. Not even a recluse
Frenchman. He finished the work in October. He placed it in a simple
frame and hung it on the wall facing the sea.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The events portrayed in this novel are entirely the
product of the author's imagination, as are the characters that populate
it. Still, several men and women similar to the people in this story
gave me invaluable assistance, without which this work would not have
been possible. The expertise is all theirs; the mistakes,
simplifications, and dramatic license are all mine. Several current and
former members of the American intelligence community allowed me to peek
behind the curtain into their world, and I wish to express my gratitude
to them, especially the professionals at the CIA's Counterterrorism
Center in Langley, Virginia, who patiently answered as many of my
questions as they could and generously shared a few pieces of their
lives along the way. So much has been written about working in the White
House, but several people from various administrations helped me fill in
the blanks with their personal memories. Some of their insight helped
shape this work, and some of it was just tucked away, but I am indebted
to all of them. In my previous life I was privileged to work with Brooks
Jackson, who covers the intersection of money and politics for CNN and
is one of the finest reporters in Washington. His wisdom was invaluable,
though nothing written on the pages of a novel could ever do justice to
the spirit and expertise of his work. James Hackett and John Pike helped
me decipher the Rubik's Cube of National Ballistic Missile Defense and
also argued passionately for and against it. Obviously, I am to blame
for the frightening oversimplification of missile defense contained in
this book, not them. I also wish to express my profound thanks to Dr.
Zev Rosenwaks and Wally Padillo of the Center for Reproductive Medicine
and Infertility at New York Hospital-Cornell Medical Center. Also, to
Chris Plante, who helped me better understand Stinger missiles. Over the
years three dear friends, Tom Kelly, Martha Rogers, and Greg Craig, have
given me a window on the world of Washington law, even though they never
realized I was gathering material for a book. I thank them for their
insight and, more importantly, their friendship. As always, Ion Trewin,
the managing director of Weidenfeld & Nicolson in London, gave me
priceless counsel, as did his assistant, Rachel Leyshon. A very special
thanks to the team at International Creative Management: Heather
Shroeder, Alicia Gordon, Tricia Davey, Jack Homer, Sloane Harris, and,
of course, Esther Newberg. And finally, to the talented and dedicated
staff at Random House: Adam Rothberg, Jake Klisivitch, Sybil Pincus,
Leona Nevler, and Linda Gray, and especially my editors, Brian De-Fiore
and Ann Godoff. There are none better.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR DANIEL SILVA'S first novel, The Unlikely Spy, was a New
York Times and international best-seller and was sold as a major motion
picture to Twentieth Century-Fox. A former journalist and television
producer, Silva has covered everything from Washington politics to the
conflicts in the Middle East. He lived and worked in Cairo, where some
of The Mark of the Assassin is set. He now lives in Washington, D.C.,
with his wife, NBC Today show correspondent Jamie Gangel, and their two
children. He is currently at work on a new novel.